Skip to main content

Full text of "Modern war [microform] : containing opinions and remarks of the most distinguished soldiers on the last wars including that of Egypt"

See other formats


IMAGE  EVALUATrON 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


■f  IIM  ilM 

■'"   liM    |||||22 


1^ 


1.4 


m 

1.6 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 

Coiporation 


33  WIST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY    14580 

(7)6)  B73-4S03 


w 


X 


A-- 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  IVIicroraproductiont 


Inttitut  Canadian  da  microraproductions  hiitoriquas 


1980 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographically  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  Images  In  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checlced  below. 


□ 


I      I    Coloured  covers/ 

Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


D 


D 


D 


D 


D 


Couverture  endommagie 

Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur6e  et/ou  pellicul6e 


n   Cover  title  missing/ 
Le 


titre  de  couverture  manque 


□   Coloured  maps/ 
Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 


Coloured  inic  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


□    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 

□    Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relie  avec  d'autres  documents 


Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int(6rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  cei  taines  pages  blanches  ajouties 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  M  filmies. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  supplAmentairas; 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographlque.  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  Image  reproduite.  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mAthode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


□   Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 


D 
D 

D 
D 


D 


Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagies 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pelliculdes 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  dicolordes,  tachet^es  ou  piquies 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtachdes 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 


I      I    Quality  of  print  varies/ 


Quality  in6gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplimentaire 

Only  editicn  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  (M  filmies  A  nouveau  de  fapon  A 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


Th 
to 


Th 
po 
of 
fill 


Oi 
be 
th 
si( 
oti 
fir 

Sl( 

or 


Th 
sh 
Til 
wl 

Ml 
dll 
en 
be 

rig 
re( 
m( 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film*  au  taux  da  reduction  indiquA  ci-dessous. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

\/ 

12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  hee  been  reproduced  thenke 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Library  of  the  Public 
Archives  of  Canada 


L'exemplaire  f  llmt  f  ut  reproduit  grAce  A  la 
gAntrositt  de: 

La  bibllothique  des  Archives 
publlques  du  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  end  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  Iceeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  In  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  Impres- 
sion, or  the  bacic  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  Impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  Impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^^>  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Les  images  sulvantes  ont  At*  reproduites  avec  ie 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  at 
de  la  nettet*  de  l'exemplaire  f llmA,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  origlnaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimte  sont  filmte  en  commenpant 
par  Ie  premier  plat  et  en  termlnant  soit  par  la 
dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'Impression  ou  d'lilustration.  soit  par  Ie  second 
plat,  salon  Ie  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
origlnaux  sont  filmte  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'Impression  ou  d'lilustration  et  en  termlnant  par 
la  dernlAre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboies  suivants  apparaftra  sur  la 
derniire  Image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  Ie 
cas:  Ie  symbols  -^-  signlfle  "A  SUIVRE  ",  Ie 
symbols  V  signlfle  "FIN  ". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atre 
filmAs  A  des  taux  de  rAduction  diffArents. 
Lorsque  Ie  document  est  trop  grand  pour  Atre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichA.  11  est  filmA  A  partir 
de  I'angle  supArisur  gauche,  de  gauche  A  droite. 
et  de  haut  en  has.  en  prenant  Ie  nombre 
d'images  nAcessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mAthode. 


1 

2 

3 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

■■■'■  h 


h*A 


i 


/ 


MODERN  WAR 


^u 


M( 


M0S1 


WA 


PRU 


\ 


MODERN  WAR 


ContainiDg  Opinions  and  remarks 


OF  THE 


MOST  DISTINGUISHED  SOLDIERS 

ON   THE  LAST 

WARS  INCLUDING  THAT  OF  EGYPT 

COMPILED  BY 

MAJOR  de  &<  HUBERT  d'ENTRAQUES 

H.M.  Reserve  Forces. 


THIRD  EDITION 


MONTREUX 

PRINTED  BY  PEYROLLAZ  &  BORGEAUD 

1883 
All  righU  reserved. 


\  »» 


h 


i. 


Jnstead  of  centralizing  military  administration,  Prussia  has 
worked  out  the  principle  of  decentralization  and  definite 
responsibility  of  individuals;  and  instead  of  leaving  all  to 
be  done  at  the  last  'moment,  in  a  hurried  and  perfunctory 
manner,  there  is  not  a  single  step  in  the  mobilization  of  her 
forces  which  has  not  been  arranged  beforehand.  There  is 
nothing  new  or  startling  in  the  Prussian  idea.  It  is  but  the 
principle  of  division  of  labour  carried  out  in  the  organization 
of  an  army  as  Adam  Smith  described  it  to  be  in  a  pin  manu- 
factory. Each  official  has  a  definite  duty  to  perform  and 
definite  instructions  how  to  perform  it,  so  that  no  meddling 
is  required  from  Berlin,  and  no  uncertainty  exists  in  the 
various  districts.  The  War  Office  knows  to  an  hour  when 
each  corps  d'armie  will  be  ready,  and  where  each  Division 
and  Brigade  will  be  with  its  General  who  knows  his  officers 
and  soldiers,  and  who  is  served  by  a  Staff  equally  well 
informed. 

Recruits  in  Prussia  have  to  serve  three  years  in  the  active 
Army,  though,  for  economical  reasons,  they  are  generally 
sent  home  some  months  before  the  expiration  of  their  term; 
then  four  years  in  the  Reserve,  after  which  they  fall  for 
five  years  into  the  Landwehr,  and  need  no  longer  expect  to 
be  put  into  the  first  line  in  war  except  under  extraordinary 
circumstances.  The  Landwehr,  together  with  young  untrained 

1 


4    — 


men,  have  generally  enough  to  do  on  the  lines  of  communi- 
cations, where  they  are  being  taught  all  things  necessary  to 
enable  them  to  take  their  place  in  the  front  line  should  their 
help  become  necessary.    The  great  fact  is  that  the  active 
regiments  are  always  associated  with  their  Landwehr  battalions, 
their  reserves,  their  depots  of  troops,   arms,   clothing,  trans- 
port, and  supplies  of  all  kinds.    Not  an  article  of  equipment 
has  to   be  sent  from  Berlin  or  elsewhere.    Everything  they 
need   is  to  be  found   close  at  hand   in  their  own   districts. 
There  is  no  choking  of  railways  with   men   hurrying  to  and 
fro  before  they  can   be  equipped.     Every  commander  of  a 
district  Landwehr  battalion  knows  who  are  the   men  to  be 
called  up  instantly  from  the  Reserve  to  complete  the  active 
regiments,  and  if  any  of  them   are  not  close  at  hand  there 
are  letters  already  written  to  recall  them,  enclosing   railway 
orders  for  their  use.    Their  clothes  and  arms  are  ready  for 
them    when   they  join,    and    they   are   then   within  a  short 
distance  of  their  regiments.     All  the  transport  of  each  Corps 
is  present  in  its  district.    There  is  a  definite  plan  to  supply 
the  extra  horses  required.  In  a  given  number  of  days,  known 
beforehand,   each  Corps  is   certain  to  be  perfectly  ready  for 
active   service   and    in   possession   of  every    requisite    for  a 
campaign ;  while  arrangements  have  been  made  for  the  supply 
from  its  districts  of  all  things  likely  to  be  expended  during 
a  war,  whether  it  be  short  or  long.    The  district  feeds  the 
children  of  its   soil   with  whatever  they  cannot  obtain  in  the 
enemy's  country,   and   assumes    at  once   the  charge  of  the 
wives    and    families    left   behind.    In   the  district,    after   the 
troops  march,   the  remaining  reserves  and  recruits  are  being 
taught   their   duties   as  steadily  as   in   a    time   of  profound 
peace,   and  a  regiment  calls  these  to  its  standard  as  soon  as 
it  has  lost  by  wounds  or  sickness  one-tenth  of  the  men  who 
marched  with  it.    In  a  very  few   days   after  the  War  Office 
has  telegraphed  the  order  to  mobilize,  the   country  produces 


—     5    — 


a  number  of  small  armies,  each  perfectly  prepared  to  act 
instantly  as  an  independent  body  or  to  join  the  others  at  a 
place  ordered.  Moreover,  the  plans  for  every  conceivable 
campaign  have  been  drawn  up  during  the  leisure  of  peace ; 
the  railway  arrangements  have  all  been  made,  and  only  need 
one  word  from  the  Chief  of  the  State  to  confirm  the  projects 
of  the  General  Staff.  In  fact,  the  various  departments  have 
done  their  work  so  well  in  peace  that  the  order  for  war  puts 
upon  them  no  stress  whatever. 

The  tactical  system  of  the  Germans  disclose  a  large  ex- 
perience of  the  past,  an  intelligent  appreciation  of  recent 
changes,  and  the  results  of  continual  efforts  to  make  the 
army  a  perfect  instrument.  Thus  the  value  of  one  of  Napo- 
leon's inventions  —  the  separation  of  a  national  force  into  a 
number  of  independent  units,  each  capable  of  acting  by 
itself  —  was  fully  understood  and  carefully  maintained ;  but 
instead  of  being  formed  into  one  army,  obeying  a  single 
Commander-in-Chief,  a  certain  number  of  corps  d'armee  were 
aggregated  into  distinct  armies,  each  under  a  responsible 
leader,  the  immense  masses  of  modem  times  making  this 
arrangement  obviously  expedient.  Thus,  too,  the  principle  of 
giving  subordinates  in  high  command  great  freedom  of  action 
while  carrying  out  a  general  scheme,  observed  by  Napoleon 
towards  his  Marshals,  was  faithfully  followed  by  Von  Moltke ; 
but  even  more  ample  liberty  was  allowed,  in  consequence  of 
the  vast  proportions  attained  by  war  in  the  present  day. 
Celerity,  absence  of  complications,  and  self-reliance  were  thus 
promoted ;  and  though  too  much  is  not  to  be  made  of  a  mere 
matter  of  organization,  the  consequences  were  of  undoubted 
value.  Coming  to  tactics  in  a  more  technical  sense,  while  the 
leading  rule  was  steadily  adhered  to  that  the  three  arms 
should  assist  each  other,  and  perform  their  proper  functions 
in  the  field,  the  greatest  care  was  taken  to  adapt  them  to 
the  exigencies  and  uses  of  modern  war,  and  to  accommodate 


—     6    — 


their  action  so  as  to  fall  in  with  the  changes  wrought  by 
modem  inventions. 

Strategy  is  a  science  which  is  constantly  in  progress,  and 
which  always  takes  into  the  reckoning  the  changes  in  the 
laws  of  arms  in  more  recent  times,  as  well  as  the  utilization 
of  the  new  improvements  in  the  means  of  communication  — 
such  as  railroads  and  telegraphs. 

The  distinct  formal  movements  by  which  an  army  is  made 
to  assume  throughout  a  similar  or  con'esponding  formation 
are  no  longer  possible  in  presence  of  modem  weapons.  It  is 
absolutely  essential  in  order  to  diminish  the  disastrous  effect 
of  the  present  arms  that  each  small  section  of  an  army 
should  be  moved  in  such  a  manner  as  the  local  circumstances 
impose.  An  attack  in  column  is  no  longer  possible,  and  an 
attack  in  rigid  line  —  except  for  short  distances  —  never 
was  possible  against  properly  posted  enemies ;  and  now,  except 
under  the  very  rarest  circumstances,  attacks  cannot  ever  be 
restricted  to  short  distances.  If  an  army,  then,  is  to  attack 
at  all,  it  must  do  so  in  skirmishing  order,  with  a  proper 
system  of  supports  and  reserves.  This  mode  of  battle  implies 
an  increase  in  the  space  occupied  by  a  given  number  of 
men.  In  pjroportion  as  the  space  occupied  by  a  company  is 
increased,  the  difficulty  of  having  men  under  control  is 
augmented.  Hence  drill  discipline  is  more  necessary,  and  the 
combination  of  the  most  entire  obedience  with  the  greatest 
intelligence  more  desirable,  than  ever.  It  is  obvious  that  it  is 
now  impossible  for  an  officer  to  bring  the  same  number  of 
men  under  his  eye  as  he  could  when  they  were  more  com- 
pact, and  yet  rapidity  of  movement  and  quickness  in  conveying 
and  obeying  orders  are  of  greater  consequence  than  before. 
The  consequences  of  outflanking  or  of  breaking  the  line  are 
more  serious  than  they  were. 

Now,  as  heretofore,  and  perhaps  more  than  ever,  the  fate 
of  battles  depends  on  infantry ;  but  the  action   of  the   other 


—     7     — 


arms  must  not  be  forgotten.  The  French  generally  threw 
away  their  cavalry  in  clashing  bnt  utterly  hopeless  charges; 
and  did  not  employ  it  enough  in  reconnoitring;  the  Germans 
followed  exactly  contrary  rules. 

The  cavalry  divisions  covered  their  army  and  its  marches 
as  with  a  veil.  Even  before  crossing  the  frontier  the  cavalry 
divisions  in  the  centre  of  the  army  were  pushed  to  the  front. 
At  the  first  entry  into  France  they  came  upon  the  enemy  at 
Spicheren,  at  Weissenburg,  and  at  Woerth.  Immediately 
after  these  actions  the  cavalry  division  again  led  the  way. 
The  enemy's  cavalry  was,  on  the  contrary,  very  inactive. 
The  French  generals  did  not  appear  to  understand  the  employment 
of  cavalry  after  the  German  fashion. 

This  double  use  of  horsemen  acting  as  widely-spread  iclai- 
reurs,  and  concentrating  into  immense  masses  when  needed, 
is  best  obtained  by  the  Prussian  corps  d'armee  organization, 
with  its  divisions  of  Batteries  and  its  Cavalry  detachments 
each  attached  to  a  specific  Division,  so  that  the  little  army 
is  complete  in  itself  witli  some  30,000  men  and  90  guns. 

It  must  be  laid  down  as  a  rule  that  on  tlie  cavalry  lies 
the  obligation  under  all  circumstances  to  watch  and  gain 
information  concerning  the  enemy  at  great  distances.  But  it 
is  the  business  of  the  leader  to  carry  this  out  with  a  requisite 
economy  of  the  powers  of  this  arm ;  for  he  who  considerably 
weakens  his  cavalry  before  the  first  engagement  cannot  expect 
anything  from  it  either  in  or  after  it. 

The  stronger,  however,  tlie  body  of  troops  destined  as 
eoverers,  the  further  it  can  be  pushed  forward,  and  the  greater 
will  be  its  sphere  both  for  gaining  information  and  covering. 

Tne  cavalry  should  always  form  the  head  of  the  column 
eveji  in  the  mountains  ;  but  in  this  case  their  strength  should 
be  limited.  Their  business  should  be  only  to  secure  and  give 
intelligence ;  thus  patrols  would  be  the  extent  of  their 
employment  on  such  a  ground.    Some  dragoons  should  always 


—     8     — 

be  at  hand  to  obtain  qnickly  information  of  anything  which 
may  be  observed  on  the  flanks,  which  is  often  necessary  on 
the  march.  Good  riders  on  stout  horses,  with  the  confidence 
which  these  conditions  afford,  can  do  much. 

The  greater  the  distance  that  the  view  is  unbroken  over 
the  ground,  the  more  num^^rous  will  be  the  patrols  which  will 
be  required  to  be  sent  forward  ;  and  in  this  case  they  will 
require  a  support  of  their  own  arm. 

The  Artillery  should  be  accustomed  to  act  in  masses,  or 
to  take  up  extended  positions  according  to  the  ground,  and 
nothing  can  be  less  effective,  pretty  as  it  is,  than  a  line  of 
Infantry  with  its  Batteries  all  ticked  off,  gun  by  gun  in  line 
firing  right  in  front.  The  real  power  of  this  mighty  arm  is 
most  seen  in  concentration  of  fire,  and  in  the  combination  of 
numerous  batteries  on  a  decisive  point  or  two  in  the  field. 

If  it  was  wished  to  open  the  battle  in  earnest,  no  time 
was  lost  by  the  Germans  in  deploying  a  strong  force  of 
Artillery,  which  generally  took  part  in  a  connected  line  at  the 
distance  of  from  2,000  to  3,000  paces,  endeavouring  by  its 
fire  to  cover  the  further  deployment  of  the  main  body  and 
to  shake  the  enemy.  The  division  Artillery,  and  the  greatest 
part  of  the  corps  Artillery,  of  the  army  corps  engaged,  were 
usually  employed  for  this  purpose.  The  Artillery  secret  had 
again  been  discovered,  and  the  arm  had  become  conscious  of 
its  strength.  The  German  Artillery  was  employed  on  the 
largest  scale  in  this  manner  at  Gravelotte  and  Sedan.  Long 
lines  of  guns  kept  up  a  fearful  fire  upon  the  French  positions, 
shattered  their  formations,  and  silenced  their  batteries.  We 
see  the  French  Artillery,  utterly  unmindful  of  old  Napoleonic 
traditions  in  general,  not  bringing  forward  sufficient  force  to 
meet  the  massive  array  of  German  cannon.  We  observe  no 
particular  cohesion  in  its  formations  and  manoetnrea.  They 
worked  generally  by  single  batteries;  rarely  were  they  able 
to  form  a  line  of  guns  equal  to  tlu^  German  in  extent. 


■% 


—     9     - 


The  Artillery  being  the  arm  which  can  damage  an  op- 
ponent at  the  greatest  distance,  its  mass  must  therefore  come 
into  operation  before  the  weight  of  the  Infantry  is  pushed 
into  the  fight.  The  Artillery  should  never  be  placed  too  far 
back  in  the  column  of  march,  it  belongs  rather  to  the  front. 
In  the  situations  in  war  on  a  large  scale,  individual  batteries 
cannot  manoeuvre  of  their  own  accord,  as  frequently  happens 
in  small  detachment  exercises.  Where  12,000  Infantry  are 
striving  to  attain  one  object,  the  Artillery  distributed  to  them 
should  not  seek  to  act  on  its  own  account,  but  on  the  contrary 
it  should  contribute  to  the  attainment  of  that  object  with  its 
united  power,  which  is  possible  only,  when  the  batteries  do 
not  act  independently,  but  obey  one  will. 

In  war  on  a  large  scale,  employing  tlie  batteries  in  a 
mass  is  the  rule;  their  isolated  employment  is  the  exception. 
This  principle  must  be  rather  the  more  maintained,  inas- 
much as  the  actuality  frequently  renders  the  exception 
necessary. 

In  all  cases  the  Artillery  of  the  advanced  guard  comes 
first  into  action  and  has  to  keep  up  its  fire  for  the  greatest 
length  of  time ;  and  therefore  every  officer  in  command  would, 
without  doubt,  prefer  to  employ  the  battery  which  carried 
the  greatest  number  of  rounds,  and  that  is  the  4 -pounder 
battery. 

To  give  a  special  eseort  to  the  Artillery  on  the  line  of 
march  is  wholly  superfluous,  since  it  is  in  direct  communication 
with  the  other  arms,  divisions  marching  directly  in  ftvnt  and 
in  rear  of  it. 

Infantry  siiould  not  think  the  protection  they  get  from 
guns  is  to  be  measured  by  their  proximity,  and  should  not 
feel  tlu^y  were  abandoned  when  the  guns  move  oft*  to  better 
positions. 

Detaching  gunn  from  a  l)attery  must  be  considered  as 
altogether    exceptional,    the    rule    being    to    keep    the    wliole 


—     10     — 


together;  in  open  level  ground  the  battery  of  the  advanced 
guard  should  always  march  united. 

The  Gerinan  Infantry  knows  how  to  adapt  itself  quickly 
and  safely  to  all  possible  positions,  because  it  not  only 
manceuvres  on  sound  principles,  but  because  it  is  accustomed 
to  act  according  to  the  circumstances  and  situation  of  the 
moment. 

To  obtain  the  results  of  arms  of  precision,  the  old  order 

of  the  German  battle  was   modified  in   an  extreme   degree  — 

battalions   were   formed    mto    smaller    units,    stiff    lines   and 

columns  were  almost  given  up,  and  Infantry  were  trained  to 

break  into  dense  swarms  of  skirmishers  as  much  as  possible, 

to  take  any  advantage  of  cover,   and   to   manoeuvre   rapidly 

upon  the  field;   while   attention   was   paid  to    improve   their 

fire,  and  to  make  them  steady  and  self-reliant.     Most  properly, 

too,  though  modern  small  arms,  were  known  greatly  to  favour 

the  defence,  the  vicious  principle  was   carefully  eschewed   of 

trusting  to  a  passive  defensive ;  and  it  was  sought  to  overcome 

the  difficulties  of  attack  by  quickness  of  movement,  by  sureness 

of  aim,  by  making  use  of  local  accidents  of  the  ground,  and 

by  combining  in  all  instances,  an  advance  on  the  flank  with 

advance  in  front,  so  as  to  harass  and  perplex  the  enemy. 

The  German  line,  as  it  advanced  to  attack,  presented 
formations  of  eager  skirmishers  who  made  use  of  every  accident 
of  the  ground  to  conceal  themselves  and  close  with  the  foe, 
and  maintained  a  deadly  and  continuous  fire,  tliongh  in  loose 
order  at  a  near  range ;  and  it  always  overlapped  and  outflanked 
the  French,  twisting  round  them  in  a  destructive  coil  as  they 
vainly  endeavoured  to  stop  its  approach. 

The  loose  order  of  wide-spread  skirmishing  which  charac- 
terizes the  Infantry  tactics  of  this  day  has  been  compared 
to  "the  battles  of  savages,"  and  it  has  been  supposed 
that  the  effects  of  discipline  and  of  acting  in  concert  would 
be   less    important    at    the   present  day   than   in   past   times. 


—   11   — 


m^ 


The  contrary,  however,  is  the  case ;  experience  has  shown 
that  long  training  is  required  to  make  use  of  modem  small 
arms;  that  the  advantage  of  union  and  combined  practice  is 
just  as  marked  whether  men  fight  in  thin  formations  or  in 
dense  masses ;  and  that  the  difference  between  raw  and 
disciplined  armies  is  at  least  as  great  as  it  was  of  old. 

The  German  line  of  skirmishers  approached  the  enemy 
by  a  succession  of  rushes.  This  was  either  done  by  taking 
advantage  of  cover,  or  else  they  would  advance  about  100 
paces  at  a  run.  throw  themselves  down,  and  then  run  on  again. 
Much  address  was  displayed  in  this  manoeuvre.  Although  the 
Germans  were  frequently  obliged  to  make  front  attacks,  the 
principle  of  the  turning  movement  always  asserted  itself.  So 
fearful  are  now  the  effects  of  fire  that  direct  attacks  present 
many  difficulties,  and  therefore  demand  so  much  time  as  to 
give  the  adversary  leisure  to  reinforce  the  threatened  part 
of  his  line.    Thus  turning  tactics  are  fully  justified. 

The  German  front  attack  was  usually  combined  with  an 
attack  in  Hank,  made  by  a  turning  movement.  It  has  yet  to 
be  seen  whether  such  tactics,  any  more  than  strategy  of  the 
same  kind,  will  succeed  against  a  well-trained  enemy  who 
makes  a  vigorous  counter  attack :  but  they  were  very  successful 
when  encountered  only  by  troops  standing  passively  on  the 
tlefensive.  The  turning  movement  for  tlie  flank  attack  makes 
the  attacking  line  exceedingly  weak,  and  gives  the  enemy  a 
favourable  chance  to  break  it ;  in  fact,  a  groat  superiority  of 
force,  which  on  most  occasions  the  Germans  liad,  is  the  true 
justification  of  this  system. 

It  is  self-evident  that  when  one  army  so  completely  sur- 
rounds anotlier  the  attacking  line  must  be  very  thin  in  many 
places.  According  to  old  rules  the  best  way  of  meeting  such 
a  move  would  be  by  a  vigourous  attack  with  a  concentrated 
mass  upon  some  point  of  the  necessarily  thin  and  extended 
line  of  the  enemy. 


—     12    — 

The  French  Infantry  generally  received  the  (jrerman  attack 
behind  field  intrenchments ;  and  though  they  destroyed  the 
enemy  in  thousands,  they  frequently  allowed  themselves  to 
be  turned,  made  no  resolute  counter-attacks,  and  ended  by 
abandoning  the  ground. 

In  spite  of  the  drawbacks  (caused  by  the  fire  of  modern 
small  arms)  the  French  might  have  tried  the  effect  of  an 
attack  upon  a  point  of  the  line  which  was  surrounding  them. 
But  their  tactics  were  entirely  deficient  in  the  offensive  element 
on  a  large  scale,  by  which,  with  inferior  numbers  even,  you 
may  gain  great  advantages  if  you  are  in  a  position  to  make 
rapid  concentrations  and  advances  on  decisive  points.  Partial 
counter-attacks  on  isolated  points  of  a  battle  field,  such  as 
the  French  made  frequently,  and  with  great  bravery  at  Sedan, 
can  only  have  a  momentary  effect. 

The  German  Infantry,  when  on  the  defensive,  did  not  open 
fire  till  the  enemy  was  within  300  or,  at  the  outside,  400 
paces. 

An  attem^i;  to  break  through  investing  lines  with  anything 
like  a  large  army  is  a  matter  of  extraordinary  difficulty ;  the 
case  is  quite  different  from  that  of  a  garrison  escaping  from 
a  fortress ;  and  the  proverb  "  ville  investie  est  ville  perdue  " 
is  more  than  ever  applicable  in  modern  war. 

It  is  a  very  diiucylt  matter  to  sally  forth  from  a  fortress 
even  against  unfortified  positions,  for  the  investing  force  has 
this  great  advantage,  that  the  besieged  can  never  take  it  in 
flank,  being  themselves  surrounded  by  the  position  of  the 
besiegers.  They  must,  therefore,  attack  the  latter  in  front, 
to  which  the  breechloader  opposes  great  difficulties.  Besides 
which,  to  deploy  considerable  masses  of  troops  among  t'.ie 
works  of  a  place,  and  to  make  them  debouch  from  its  gates 
requires  much  time  and  a  great  power  of  manoeuvring. 

A  plan  which  is  destined  to  envelop  and  overthrow  the 
enemv  both  in  front  and  on  both  flanks  can  only  be  undertaken 


—     13    — 


with  a  numerically  superior  force,  and  even  then,  can  only 
be  carried  out  by  leaders  who  can  rely  upon  the  punctual 
execution  by  all  parties  of  their  share  in  the  complicated 
dispositions. 

Plans  of  this  sort  have  frequently  been  proposed  in  former 
wars,  but  have  never  been  executed  as  they  were  in  the  late 
campaign;  they  never  can  suoi.  dd  except  with  perfectly 
formed  and  disciplined  troops  under  efficient  and  distinguished 
leaders,  a  fact  which  has  been  clearly  proved  by  history. 

The  frequent  failures  of  concentric  attacks  formerly  led  to 
the  opinion  that  such  operations  were  altogether  unadvisable. 
The  danger  to  the  aggressor  is  certainly  very  great,  even, 
if  only  one  part  of  the  army  machine  should  fail  to  perform 
its  share  in  the  general  plan.  The  lines  on  which  the  several 
divisions  of  the  force  march  are  all  converging,  and  only 
intersect  each  other  on  a  point  the  possession  of  which  they 
must  strive  for;  the  danger  lies  in  the  possibility  of  the 
separate  parts  of  tb'^  tacking  force  being  fallen  upon  and 
defeated  in  detai' 

It  is  then  very  apparent  when  the  march  takes  place 
against  an  enemy,  the  several  divisions  of  the  column  cannot 
move  in  immediate  sequence  one  close  behind  the  other,  as 
in  that  case  any  mishap  to  the  head  of  the  column  would 
throw  the  whole  into  disorder.  An  advanced  guard  then 
should  be  selected,  which  in  the  larger  divisions  should 
consist  of  different  arms,  and  possess  suflUcient  intrinsic  solidity 
and  independence  to  hold  its  own  if  attacked  by  the  enemy, 
until  time  is  afforded  for  the  rest  of  tlie  column  to  draw  up. 

In  order  that  the  whole  body  should  not  have  to  form  up 
on  account  of  every  small  body  of  the  enemy,  but  should  be 
permitted  to  pursue  its  march  undisturbed,  it  is  so  arranged 
that  the  main  body  shall  follow  the  advanced  guard  at  a 
certain    distance.       A    wide    distance  therefore,  between   the 


—    14 


advaieed  g«ard  and  the  ntt  of  the  troops,  should  always  be 
paiBtained. 

The  qnestion  now  is,  whether  there  should  be  any  considerable 
distance  between  other  portions  of  the  troops — such  as  between 
the  main  body  and  the  reserve,  which  once  was  the  rule. 

That  a  leader  in  battle  requires  a  reserve  up  to  the  moment 
when  he  will  be  obliged  to  employ  it,  is  self-evident ;  all 
troops  engaged,  are  at  the  best  only  conditionally  in  the  hands 
of  the  superior  command,  and  generally  not  at  all,  and  a 
leader  has  only  so  far  a  pervading  influence,  as  he  has 
closely  formed  bodies  of  troops  at  his  dispositon,  or  understands 
how  to  form  such  bodies  to  meet  the  several  crises  of  the 
fight.  No  action  should  be  entered  into,  without  a  reserve. 
But  why  a  reserve  should  be  detached  on  a  line  of  march 
is  not  easily  to  be  seen.  A  march  reserve  is  not  requisite, 
and  a  battle  reserve  only  when  the  fight  commences. 

Military  nomenclature  has  here  gone  a  step  too  far.  Let 
us  only  for  a  moment  consider  what  the  idea  of  a  reserve 
comprehends.  All  troops,  so  long  as  they  are  not  engaged  in 
the  fightf  are  the  reserves  of  the  Chief  Command. 

Up  to  this  time  it  has  been  the  custom  to  lay  down  as  a 
rule,  for  a  line  of  march,  one-quarter  of  the  force,  advanced 
guard;  one  half,  main  body;  one  quarter,  reserve.  When  a 
battle  commences,  no  one  possibly  can  know  whether  the 
advanced  guard  will  suffice  to  carry  it  through,  or  whether 
the  last  man  will  be  required. 

The  advanced  Guard  opens  the  fight,  the  rest  of  troops 
are  its  reserve,  from  which  as  many  men  are  supplied  as  are 
required.     Why  then  should  there  be  any  other  distribution? 

Or,  is  a  considerable  separation  with  greater  distances 
necessary  within  the  masses  of  troops  themselves?  It  would 
.certainly  not  be  advantageous  la  action  if  a  part  of  the  whole 
were  to  arrive  half  an  hour  later  than  is  necessary. 


15    — 


«n 


Ices 
luld 
Lole 


This  condition  is  shown  when,  for  example,  on  a  line  of 
march  of  a  corps  (tarmSe  the  reserve  is  separated  and  is 
permitted  to  follow  the  tail  of  the  column  at  a  mile  distant. 

For  the  line  of  march,  of  course,  intervals  must  exist,  in 
order  that  the  whole  may  not  be  affected  by  temporary 
impediments,  but  never  of  such  extent  as  1,000  or  2,600 
paces;  it  is  quite  sufficient  to  fix  as  a  rule,  short  distances 
between  the  several  bodies  of  troops  in  close  order.  Un- 
doubtedly we  must  picture  to  ourselves  that  these  distances 
are  there,  in  order  to  be  lost  under  circumstances,  and  when 
these  occur,  it  requires  time  to  take  them  up  again  correctly. 

Thus,  separating  a  reserve  from  the  main  body  on  the 
march  appears  to  be  wholly  useless;  that  which  is  useless  is 
also  dangerous,  and  such  a  danger  undeniably  lies  in  the 
distribution  formerly  in  use. 

Every  effort  should  be  used  to  mamtain  the  original  homo- 
geneity of  the  troops,  as  formed  during  peace,  that  is,  their 
order  of  battle  as  long  as  it  is  practicable.  The  order  of 
march  commonly  practised,  operates  however,  most  decidedly 
towards  destroying  this  most  necessary  principle. 

Add  to  this,  that  the  value  of  a  strong  reserve  is  greatly 
increased  by  the  comparatively  heavy  loss  within  a  short 
time,  in  an  action  of  breech-loader  against  breech-loader. 
Now,  by  the  distribution  of  the  force  into  an  advanced  guard, 
main  body,  and  reserve,  and  following  the  principle  of  bringing 
into  action  these  divisions  as  united  as  possible,  a  leader 
might  be  seduced  into  allowing  his  main  body  to  be  engaged 
too  soon,  and  in  that  case  he  would  have  only  about  one- 
fourth  of  his  force  —  the  strength  of  his  reserve  —  left  at 
his  disposition. 

It  appears  advisable  to  prevent  any  artificial  separation  of 
the  unity  of  a  brigade,  especially  at  the  moment  of  the  fight. 
This  may  be  done  if  the  rule  is  laid  down,  that  the  Regiment 
which  brigades  with   the  advanced  guard   shall    always    be 


m 


—     16    — 


t\- 


iriaeed  at  the  head  of  the  main  body.  (An  analogous  formatioB 
may  alBo  be  employed  either  with  small  or  large  divisions  of 
troops.) 

We  have  then  this  advantage,  that  the  first  support  of  the 
engaged  advanced  guard  is  afforded  by  the  nearest  organized 
division  belonging  to  the  same,  and  the  Brigadier  is  enabled 
to  dispose  of  his  whole  united  brigade  in  the  battle,  and  the 
General  of  Division  has  a  so  much  stronger  body  in  close 
order  as  a  reserve. 

Further,  a  formation  of  this  kind  has  this  advantage  — 
that  if  called  on  suddenly  to  form  a  new  advanced  guard 
for  example,  or  if  obliged  to  hurriedly  change  directiou,  the 
second  brigade  is  not  broken  up. 

The  verbal  command  of  a  superior  officer,  given  direct  to 
the  person  concerned,  is  the  surest  method  of  imparting 
orders. 

Also  the  verbal  transmission  of  orders  through  Adjutants, 
orderly  officers,  &c.,  is  sometimes  advisable,  but  only  when 
the  order  is  short  and  positive,  e.  g,  "  the  Brigade  will  take 
up  its  march  through  X  to  Y ;"  if  anything  further  is  to  be  ex- 
plained with  regard  to  general  purposes,  or  other  columns,  &c., 
a  written  order  is  always  preferable. 

(The  subordinate  leader  should  be  made  perfectly  well 
acquainted  with  all  that  the  officer  in  command  knows 
concerning  the  enemy  so  far  as  it  relates  to  the  object 
in  view.) 

The  purport  of  a  order,  i.  e.  what  the  object  of  it  is, 
should  also  be  explained,  but  care  should  be  taken  not  to 
go  too  far.  Certainly  it  is  very  interesting  for  the  troops  to 
know  how  their  better  informed  leader  looks  on  the  whole 
state  of  affairs,  but  this  leader  has  to  digest  and  ponder 
over  all  possible  eventualities;  and  were  such  detailed  views 
laid  before  the  subordinates  they  would  only  become  confused. 


—     17    — 


it  is, 
ot  to 
}B  to 
irhole 
|>nder 
riews 
ised, 


because  they  are  not  able  to  judge  which  of  these  eventual- 
ities would  suit  the  case  in  point. 

Nothing  should  ever  be  said  in  a  written  order  concerning 
a  possible  retreat.  Such  orders  fall  into  too  many  hands,  and 
at  the  moment  when  all  should  endeavour  only  to  gain  the 
victory,  the  troops  ought  not  to  imagine  that  their  leader  is 
occupied  with  thoughts  of  retreat.  Such  orders,  when  neces- 
sary, should  be  given  verbally  in  an  order,  every  word  not 
absolutely  necessary  is  an  evil.  Orders  covering  a  sheet  of 
foolscap  take  up  too  much  time  to  read,  and  still  more  time 
to  understand ;  the  criterion  of  a  good  order  is  simplicity  and 
clearness;  let  one  word  only  be  struck  out,  and  it  ought  to 
be  unintelligible.  Should  this  not  be  the  case,  then  the  word 
struck  out  is  one  too  many,  hence  useless  and  pernicious. 

Every  leader  must  consider  well  what  information  he  has 
to  impart  to  his  divisions,  and  what  to  withhold.  Orders  in 
circular  form,  which  are  advantageously  used  in  peace  time, 
should  be  avoided  in  the  field.  If  certain  and  rapid  receipt 
is  to  be  desired,  as  many  copies  of  the  order  as  there  are 
commands  to  which  it  should  be  delivered,  should  be  prepared. 

The  bad  selection  of  a  staff  quarter  has  been  proved  to 
cause  very  unnecessary  delays  in  war,  and  often  lamentable 
results. 

Either  the  General  commanding  the  Division,  or  his  general 
staff  officer  should  always  be  present  in  the  staff  quarters; 
both  being  absent  at  the  same  time  is  highly  improper.  Should 
any  important  orders,  reports,  or  questions  be  necessary  during 
their  absence  the  Adjutant  of  the  Division  would  not  be  in 
a  position  to  issue  the  necessary  instructions,  since,  as  a  rule, 
he  would  not  be  aware  of  the  general  state  of  affairs,  or  of 
the  intentions  of  his  Commander. 

In  general  the  place  of  each  Commander  is  with  the  main 
body  of  his  troops. 

2 


—     18    — 


J  i; 


IV 


Afl  a  rale  the  Commander-in-Chief  can  only  igeiie  his  orden 
after  he  has  received  the  reportB  of  the  occurrences  of  tke 
day  from  the  several  corps. 

It  must  always  be  made  known  where  the  Gkineral  of 
Division  is  to  be  found,  bo  that  reports  may  be  able  to 
reach  him. 

With  regard  to  the  train  of  a  Di^'i8ion,  the  led  horses 
belonging  to  it  will  follow  immediately  in  rear,  and  it  should 
be  strictly  enjoined  that  they  should  not  be  turned  into 
packhorses,  so  that  in  case  of  need  they  may  be  mounted 
immediately. 

As  a  rule  the  munition  wagons  remain  with  the  train  of  the 
Division. 

The  ammunition  wagons,  when  they  are  not  attached  to 
the  divisional  train,  belong  to  the  regiment.  Partitioning  off 
the  same  to  the  Artillery  Division,  separately  or  united,  is 
unadvisable. 

The  packhorses,  baggage  wagons,  field  forges,  regimental 
staff  wagons,  and  the  carts  of  the  chief  staff  follow  the  rear 
of  the  division. 

The  Pioneers  at  hand  should  never  be  allowed  to  be  too 
far  distant  from  the  head  of  the  column  of  march.  A  single 
road-bridge  broken  down  would  bring  the  whole  Division  to 
a  stand.  The  repair  of  a  bridge  cannot  be  too  quickly  taken 
in  hand  with  all  the  exertion  at  command. 

The  detail  of  a  Van  Guard  is, — 
1  Battalion 

1  Squadron 

2  Guns 

1  Company  of  Pioneers. 

In  a  open  country  such  a  guard,  formed  of  all  arms  of  the 
service,  is  generally  unnecessary  when  there  is  a  strong  body 
of  Cavalry  in  front. 


it 
is 


—    19 


of  the 
body 


The  troops  in  the  main  body  of  the  advanced  guard  are 
80  arranged  that  those  are  in  front  who  would  be  the  first 
employed  were  the  enemy  to  he  met  with.  Should  the  Van 
Guard  experience  an  obstinate  resistance,  so  that  the  main 
body  is  obliged  to  interpose,  in  such  a  case  also  the  Artillery 
should  endeavour  as  much  as  possible  to  prepare  the  attack. 
The  Artillery  however  cannot  lead  the  head  of  a  new  division ; 
it  therefore  follows  in  roar  of  the  leading  battalion. 

When  a  mountain  chain  is  between  two  marching  columns^ 
it  can  never  be  certainly  reckoned  upon  that  a  fight  which 
is  going  on  in  one  valley  will  be  heard  in  the  other. 

But  if  a  communication  exists,  the  detachment  sent  over  the 
mountains  by  the  column  which  is  not  engaged  can  essentially 
aid  the  other,  especially  if  it  should  come  up  in  the  rear  of 
the  enemy. 

Flanking  parties  of  Infantry  could  not  follow  the  march  of 
the  columns  over  the  mountains.  They  would  soon  be  left 
behind,  even  if  they  set  off  at  the  same  time  as  the  advanced 
guard,  on  account  of  being  obliged  to  go  up  and  down  hill, 
and  there  being  no  path.  Flank-covering  in  this  manner, 
when  the  borders  of  the  valleys  are  not  very  favourable,  can 
only  be  carried  out  by  means  of  brauch  columns  when  parallel 
valleys  arc  to  be  found.  If  this  be  not  the  case,  and  if 
cross  valleys  open  out  from  which  the  enemy  can  approach 
the  line  of  march,  detachments  must  be  sent  up  as  covering 
parties,  which  eventually  will  Join  the  tail  of  the  column. 

It  is  most  strongly  to  be  recommended  that  bodies  of  troops, 
not  of  the  same  party,  who  are  in  a  position  parallel  to,  or 
behind  one  another,  shall,  above  all  things,  keep  up  an 
uninterrupted  communication. 

All  forming  up  of  troops  is  to  be  avoided,  nnltss  the  nature 
of  the  case  absolutely  requires  it. 

In  order  to  rest  the  men,  a  simultaneous  halt  of  the  column 
of  march  is  all  that   is   necessary  ;  each   successive   drawing 


i?l 


i': 


I 


—     20    — 

np  is  a  preparation.  But  this  should  not  b«  done  on  the 
mere  possibility  of  an  engage^nent,  but  only  when  such  is 
inevitable,  and  then  not  till  the  advanced  guard  has  been 
arrested  on  its  forward  march.  Where  it  is  advisable  to 
form  up  depends  chiefly  upon  the  enemy,  and  on  this  account 
it  cannot  previously  be  determined  on;  it  is  also  dependent 
on  the  nature  of  the  ground  and  peculiar  circumstances;  but 
the  ground  must  be  of  such  a  nature  as  to  render  it  possible, 
and  it  forms  the  line  of  demarcation,  in  rear  of  which  it  is 
the  intention  to  fight,  or  the  battlefield  on  which  the  attack 
is  to  be  made. 

In  the  last  case  the  forming  up  should  not  take  place  so 
soon,  because  the  advance  in  deployed  order  takes  up  considerable 
time  and  fatigues  the  troops.  If  the  advanced  guard  shall 
have  taken  up  a  position  which  is  at  all  tenable,  then  it  will 
be  more  advantageous  to  preserve  the  column  of  march  up  to 
that  point.  If,  however,  the  object  of  the  march  is  to  be 
attained  without  fighting,  the  troops  should  only  be  drawn 
up  when  they  ai*e  compelled  to  do  so. 

Every  superior  officer  on  a  march  sliould  see  his  troops 
defile  before  him  at  least  once  a  day,  in  order  to  control 
their  march  discipline,  and  especially  to  observe  their  general 
appearance. 

If  the  enemy  is  not  in  the  vicinity,  so  that  it  is  not 
necessary  for  the  leader  to  be  with  the  body  of  the  troops 
constantly,  an  inspection  of  this  kind  may  be  extended  to 
to  the  baggage  and  trains,  otherwise  every  kind  of  irregularity 
will  go  on. 

Special  attention  should  be  given  to  the  times  at  which 
the  march  is  to  take  place.  He  who  rouses  up  the  men 
unnecessarily  as  a  rule,  overlooks  the  fact  that  a  large  body 
of  men  like  a  Division,  when  its  several  bodies  are  separated 
by  long  distances,  cannot  all  be  set  in  motion  at  the  same 
time,  and  thus  the  troops  are  tired   out  by  assembling  too 


—    21 


\  troops 
control 
eneral 

is  not 
troops 
ided  to 
jularity 

which 
e  men 
e  body 
)arated 
same 

g  too 


early.     Whether  the  troops  may  hare  a  hard  day's  work 

impending,  cannot  be  known  beforehand ;  therefore  we  should 

be  more   scrupulous  in    avoiding    all  that  is  unnecessarily 
fatiguing. 

The  art  of  command  does  not  commence  with  bodies  of 
troops  which  come  especially  into  relations  with  the  General 
Staff — such  as  the  Division  or  Army-Corps, — it  should  be 
exercised  with  skill  acquired  by  practice  by  every  leader, 
even  the  lowest. 

And  this  is  a  matter  of  such  intense  diflSculty,  that  too 
much  pains  cannot  be  taken  to  acquire  it,  and  in  constantly 
practising  that  which  has  been  learnt;  therefore  the  study  of 
Its  rules  should  be  commenced  at  the  moment  that  the  young 
officer  first  begins  his  education  in  the  mode  of  leading 
troops. 

If  we  examine  the  old  treatises  on  war,  we  find  a  number 
of  plans  given  for  arranging  troops  in  order  of  battle.  Two 
opposing  armies  used  to  proceed  leisurely,  and  neither  attacked 
till  the  other  had  made  its  dispositions.  They  were  like  two 
chess  players  arranging  their  pieces  in  the  regular  order 
before  the  commencement  of  a  game.  And  no  wonder,  for  in 
those  days  war  was  constant;  men  of  rank  made  it  the 
business  of  their  lives,  looked  to  it  for  their  name,  their 
fame,  and  often  even  for  their  wealth,  while  the  soldiers 
were  either  feudal  servants  or  mere  mercenaries  who  sold 
their  services  for  pay  and  plunder  sometimes  to  one  nation, 
sometimes  to  another.  The  fiery  attacks  of  the  French  in 
their  wars  of  the  Revolution  gave  the  death-stroke  to  the  old 
system,  and  Napoleon's  genius  found  in  the  use  of  requisitions 
combined  with  contracts  means  of  moving  his  troops  so  rapidly 
as  to  out-manoeuvre  and  demoralize  all  armies  led  by  Generals 
who  had  been  trained  on  the  old  system.  What  happens  in- 
variably in  such  cases  occurred  now.     Napoleon's  ideas  were 


22     — 


I".  I 


adopted  and  his  methods  copied  to  a  great  extent  by  other 
Powers. 

In  every  age  one  country  or  another  is  recognized  as  the 
leading  school  in  war,  because  their  exceptional  study  of  the 
military  art  has  led  to  exceptional  results.  It  does  not  follow 
that  the  methods  adopted  for  organizing  the  iorces  of  that 
country,  or  even  its  system  of  tactics,  are  to  be  copied.  It 
is  only  of  vital  importance  that  the  principles  on  which 
success  was  based  should  be  thoroughly  understood.  There 
is,  indeed,  the  greatest  possible  danger  lest  in  studying  the 
methods  of  action  the  form  should  be  taken  for  the  substance, 
and  a  mere  wretched,  lifeless  copy  be  the  result.  Wherever 
the  sympathies  of  soldiers  may  now  be  directed,  it  is  quite 
certain  that  Germany  is  the  great  school  of  European  war, 
and  thither  are  turned  the  eyes  of  all  students.  The  Germans 
taught  us  to  use  breechloaders ;  they  have  shown  to  the  world 
an  almost  perfect  system  of  supply ;  they  have  re-affirmed  the 
law,  which  began  to  be  doubted,  that  a  vigorous  offensive 
strategy  carries  with  it  great  advantage. 

But  it  seems  we  have  hardly  yet  appreciated  the  idea 
which  they  declare  to  be  at  the  foundation  of  all  their  success, 
without  which,  indeed,  a  copy  of  their  whole  system  would 
be  not  only  useless,  but  disastrous.  It  is,  that  every  officer, 
from  highest  to  lowest,  should  be  made  an  adept  at  the  art 
of  leadership  in  war.  All  progressive  officers  should  insist 
upon  this  great  principle.  By  the  study  and  practice  of  leading 
troops,  juniiors  will  steadily  mount  the  ladder  of  knowledge, 
and  seniors  will  find  that  indefinite  grumbling  disappear  which 
springs  from  Ignorance  of  the  difficulties  Inseparable  from 
leadership  in  all  its  branches. 

If  officers  of  low  rank  are  not  trained  and  accustomed  to 
take  charge  of  an  operation  and  conduct  it  with  intelligence 
the  best  plans  of  Generals  may  fail  signally. 


Ill: 


—     23     — 


If  a  man  cannot  attack  or  defend  a  small  post  with  skill, 
he  is  not  in  the  way  to  command  a  brigade  well;  and  if  he 
cannot  place  fifty  men  in  good  positions  on  ontpost  duty,  he 
certainly  cannot  place  five  hundred.  The  Germans  put  faith 
in  a  training  of  development,  from  small  things  to  great,  in 
a  general  knowledge  of  tactics,  individual  responsibility,  and 
a  system  of  inspection  which  testa  all  these  most  thoroughly. 

Though  mechanical  and  social  changes  have  affected  sub- 
ordinate rules  of  strategy,  and  have  greatly  altered  the  system 
of  tactics,  they  have  not  made  a  radical  revolution  in  the 
art  of  war  in  any  proper  sense.  Rightly  interpreted,  the 
grand  precedents  of  Napoleon  require  to  be  still  studied ;  and 
now  as  heretofore,  a  distinct  perception  of  the  end  to  attain 
and  of  the  means  to  gain  it,  a  fitting  distribution  of  force  on 
the  theatre,  rapidity,  skill,  and  good  organization,  ;ire  the 
essential  conditions  of  military  success. 

The  rapid  and  decisive  success  of  Prussia  must  be  wholly 
ascribed  to  ability  in  command  and  to  superiority  of  efiiciency 
in  the  field,  prevailing  over  divided  counsels,  imperfect  general- 
ship, and  a  bad  military  system. 

Thi-  less  we  imagine  we  can  dispense  with  any  of  the 
lessons  of  the  past  the  sounder  our  conclusions  will  be.  The 
principles  of  war  are  immutable,  but  it  was  in  direct  violation 
of  a  tactical  principh^  that  the  German  armes  won  their  most 
signal  triumphs.  It  was  not  astonishing  that  an  ill-directed 
an<l  ill-handled  army  whose  organization  was  rotten  should 
have  been  beaten  by  one  whose  organization  was  sound,  and 
which,  superior  in  numbers  and  in  material,  was  led  by  the 
best  Generals  in  the  world,  nor  were  soldiers  surprised  to 
have  it  proved  that  armed  mobs  arc  not  armies;  but  what 
is  astonishing  and  surprising  is  the  tact  that  thv  (rermans 
succeeded  on  tiiree  capital  occasions  '\n  surrounding  tho 
French  without  sustaining  disaster,  if  not  destruction.  No  one 
of  the    armies   by    wliioli,   almost   to   the    last    man,    the   last 


—     24 


ill  in 


II 


horse,  and  the  last  gun,  the  French  were  led  into  captivity, 
had  such  an  advantage  in  numbers  over  the  forces  which 
surrendered  to  it  as  would,  according  to  all  previous  calcula- 
tion, have  justified  its  extension  over  the  enormous  expanse 
of  ground  which  it  occupied  at  the  moment  of  victory,  especially 
in  face  of  an  enemy  from  traditions  and  training  most  likely 
to  take  advantage  of  it.  From  the  very  circumstance  of  a 
Greneral  like  Count  Moltke  adopting  what  a  short  time  ago 
would  have  appeared  to  all  military  students  the  ridiculous 
method  of  literally  surrounding  an  enemy,  it  is  evident  that 
a  vast  change  has  been  made  in  the  mode  of  carrying  on 
the  operations  of  war.  Metz,  Sedan,  Paris — three  startling 
professional  paradoxes !  And  yet  the  movement  on  KoniggriitK 
in  1866  was  anomalous  also.  There  two  armies  were  placed 
so  far  apart,  each  in  the  presence  of  an  enemy  of  superior 
numbers,  that  one  was  severely  engaged  and  might  have  been 
worsted  before  the  other  could  come  up  to  its  assistance.  So 
vast  is  the  change,  indeed,  in  the  Application  of  principles 
that  we  are  exposed  in  contemplating  it  to  be  led  into  errors 
of  a  very  opposite  character.  There  are  those  who  rigidly 
adhere  to  maxims  and  traditions  long  after  they  have  ceased 
to  be  applicable,  and  condemn  tactical  innovations  of  all 
kinds— fogies,  young  and  old,  who  swear  by  the  thin  red 
line  as  a  perfect  formation  for  every  movement,  and  adore 
solemn  and  deadly  slow  deployments  with  passionate  tender- 
ness. There  are  those  whodeclare  that  ail  the  lessons  of  the 
past  must  be  forgotten,  and  that  w(^  should  begin  afnisli  to 
construct  a  new  system  from  the  muzzle  of  the  breechloader. 
No  sensible  man  could  adhere  to  either  side  when  the  views 
of  its  champions  are  thus  nakedly  put,  but  under  ditterent 
forms  and  guises  such  views  are  entertained  where  one  would 
least  expect  to  find  them. 

To   what,   then,   has  the   immense   facility  of  manaMivring 
which  the  Prussians  have  shown  been  dueV    First,  doubtless* 


■a 


—     25     — 


eased 
all 
red 
idore 
nder- 
the 
bIi  to 
ader. 
lews 
erent 
ould 

■  rin« 
I  ess  I 


to  the  perfection  of  the  actual  training  for  war  which  has 
been  acquired  severally  by  each  man  throughout  the  army. 
A  system  of  working  at  once  so  free  and  harmonious  would 
have  been  impossible  if  all  had  not  been  trained  to  appreciate 
the  value  of  the  same  principles,  and  to  understand  the  larger 
theory  of  the  great  art  in  the  details  of  which  they  had  to 
co-operate.  At  every  point  the  training  of  the  average  Prussian 
officer  shows  itself  to  have  been  as  high  as  it  is  probably 
possible  that,  for  the  ordinary  run  of  an  army,  it  ever  should 
become,  whether  in  the  practice  or  in  the  theory  of  their 
profession.  But  was  that  all?  Not  one  who  has  considered 
the  history  of  the  camp  of  Boulogne,  and  the  effect  which  it 
had  upon  the  succeeding  wars  of  the  Empire,  and  who  studies 
the  features  of  the  present  war,  remembering  always  what  is 
the  nature  of  the  German  organization  in  peace  time,  will 
doubt  how  important  an  clement  that  permanent  local  organiza- 
tion of  the  corps  d'armee  has  contributed  to  the  marvellous 
harmony  of  their  tactical  working. 

It  is  necessary  to  develope  by  practice  the  good  qualities 
of  officei*8  and  men,  and  to  secure  the  military  excellence  or 
elasticity  as  opposed  to  looseness,  to  enlarge  the  functions 
and  responsibilities  of  otticers,  to  constantly  work  bodies  of 
troops  together  at  home  so  >«8  to  I  nsure  freedom  of  maniBUvring 
without  degenerating  into  eccentric  independence. 

It  by  no  means  follows  that  the  greater  portion  of  drill 
should  consist  in  such  large  mancuuvres.  Rigid  formations 
will  still  be  a  most  essential  means  of  early  training,  and  be 
also  best  adapted  to  most  marches  out  of  the  immediate  reach 
of  the  (uiemy.  It  is  important  that  any  details  that  can  be 
suppressed  should  be  done  away  with,  in  order  that  troops 
may  be  able  to  devote  as  inueh  time  as  possible  to  perfectly 
mastering  those  which  continue  to  be  i)raetical,  and  to  acquir- 
ing field  aptitude.  But  always  enough  will  remain  to  demand 
much    time.     No   one    who    has    watched    the   effect  of  niuob 


Sii 


il 


—     26    — 

loose  work  upon  ill-trained  troops  will  doubt  that  as  a  means 
of  discipline  parade  drill  will  be  more,  not  less,  essential  than 
ever,  little  as  it  continues  to  be  applicable  to  the  purpose 
for  which  it  was  first  designed. 

As  the  mechanism  of  armies  becomes  more  delicate  and 
complex,  the  value  of  mature  organization  increases. 

Highly  as  the  truly  creative  activity  of  the  French  September 
Government  and  its  astonishing  results  must  be  acknowledged, 
still  the  quality  of  the  newly-levied  armies  of  the  Republic 
did  not  equal  that  of  the  former  Imperial  army.  They  had, 
it  is  true,  a  sufficient  force  of  artillery,  some  of  which  was 
even  superior  to  that  of  the  latter  ;  but  tliey  had  but  little 
cavalry,  and  the  greater  bulk  of  their  numerous  and  well- 
armed  infantry  was  deficient  both  in  organization  and  drill. 
It  fought  well  in  defensive  positions,  but  failed  in  that  intrinsic 
firmness  which  is  so  necessary  during  lasting  and  energetic 
offensive  operations.  When  attacking  it  seldom  went  beyond 
the  preparatoi*y  advance  of  a  dense  swarm  of  skirmishers; 
the  attack  itself  often  failed  as  soon  as  it  was  met  by  artillery 
fire.  Added  to  this,  the  organization  of  the  ammunition  and 
provision  trains  for  so  large  a  mass  of  troops  was  faulty, 
while  the  consumption  was  irregular  and  enormous.  These 
circumstances  crippled  the  free  action  of  the  newly-formed 
armies,  and  compelled  them  to  cling  to  their  lines  of  railway. 

Modern  war,  from  its  rapidity,  assumed  that  an  adequate 
reserve  should  be  immediately  forthcoming,  for  troops  without 
discipline  there  is  no  place  in  modern  open  war,  something 
more  is  needed  to  form  an  army  than  putting  arms  in  the 
hands  of  a  great  many  men. 

An  army  is  never  tried  except  in  war.  If  the  officials 
charged  with  its  organization  and  administration  are  not 
students  of  war,  if  the  army  is  regarded  as  a  peace  weapon 
or  a  political  plaything,  it  will  never  be  fully  prepared  for 
that  supreme  moment  when  only  it  is  i>f  any  real  use. 


27 


SucceBB  must  attend  the  banners  of  a  nation  which  does 
not  forget  in  peace  that  war  is  sometimes  a  necessity,  and 
spares  no  labour  or  forethought  to  prepare  for  it. 

The  deeper  the  study  of  the  events  of  1870-71  is  carried 
the  more  confirmed  will  be  the  opinion  that  brave  men  when 
masters  of  the  art  of  war  both  in  principles  and  details  will 
be  far  more  than  a  match  for  brave  men  without  profesaional 
education ;  that  first  defeats  are  almost  irretrievable ;  and  that 
thorough  knowledge  of  war  is  a  greater  power  than  superiority 
of  weapons  or  of  numbers. 

The  one  decisive  lesson  of  the  war  from  beginning  to  end 
is  that  no  bravery  will  avail  in  modern  war  against  superior 
knowledge,  with  the  moral  force  attendant  upon  the  first 
proofs  of  such  superiority  in  knowledge.  Great  military 
geniuses  are  as  rare  as  great  geniuses  in  other  departments 
of  labour.  A  high  standard  of  professional  knowledge  ought 
to  be  demanded  from  all. 

There  is  great  simplicity  about  Prussian  plans  as  well  as 
about  Prussian  organization.  Whether  the  force  to  be  manoeuvred 
against  an  enemy  be  a  group  of  great  Armies,  an  Army  Corps, 
a  Battalion,  or  a  Company,  the  general  plan  is  always  the 
same — namely,  to  hold  the  foe  fast  in  front  with  even  an 
inferior  force,  trusting  to  the  defensive  power  of  modern  arms, 
and  to  attack  him  in  flank  with  great  vigour;  above  all,  to 
take  the  initiative  whenever  it  is  at  all  possible.  Thus  it 
was  to  have  been  in  1870,  whetlier  the  French  invaded  or 
not.  In  the  former  case,  the  fiekl  of  decisive  battle  would 
have  been  in  Germany,  instead  of  France;  but  the  method 
of  proposed  action  was  the  same  in  both  cases.  Everything 
depended  upon  information,  and  tlie  best  intelligence  was 
brought  in  by  the  Cavalry,  which  made  raids  into  the  enemy's 
territory,  not  generally  in  large  masses  such  as  would  attract 
observation,  but  in  dashes  of  a  few  men  at  a  time  riding 
recklessly  through  the   country,   and   taking   their   chance   of 


I'll! 


I' 


-     2h    — 

getting  back  again.  Sometimes  they  came  across  hostile 
detachments,  which  almost  invariably  fled  at  their  approach, 
probably  believing  that  the  daring  horsemen  were  but  the 
vanguard  of  a  stronger  force.  Sometimes  they  penetrated 
quietly  beyond  the  French  lines,  and,  from  some  hill  or  church 
steeple,  watched  the  breaking  up  of  camps  and  the  march  of 
troops,  whom  they  could  count  by  battalions,  squadrons,  or 
batteries.  One  such  report  as  a  Cavalry  detachment  could 
bring  in  might  appear  of  little  value,  but  a  number  of  them 
brought  together  and  examined  by  keen  intellects  well  versed 
in  the  theory  and  practice  of  war  told  nothing  less  than  the 
movements  of  the  whole  French  Army  on  any  given  day. 

Concerning  cavalry,  there  is  a  tendency  to  overwork  them 
at  first,  forgetting  that,  while  a  tired  man  may  be  recalled 
to  energetic  action  by  moral  means,  a  tired  horse  cannot  be 
restored  otherwise  than  by  food  and  rest. 

Often  a  couple  of  bold  riders,  if  intelligent,  can  ascertain 
more  than  a  whole  cavalry  division,  for  they  can  remain 
concealed  where  the  division,  could  be  perceived.  When  it  is 
necessary  to  send  forward  a  strong  detachment  of  cavalry 
its  commander  should  be  placed  in  possession  of  all  possible 
information,  especially  about  the  position  occupied  by  any 
other  bodies  of  friendly  cavalry,  the  position  of  friendly  troops 
generally,  and  that  of  the  enemy  so  far  as  it  is  known.  In 
the  case  of  an  unsuccessful  action,  support  to  routed  cavalry 
is  always  more  necessary  than  to  infantry.  Therefore, 
as  a  rule,  infantry  should  bo  told  off  to  support  cavalry, 
even  if  they  have  to  remain  far  l)ehind.  Nothing  annoyed 
the  Austrian  cavalry  in  1866  more  than  the  h^bit  which  the 
then  inferior  Prussian  horsemen  had  of  falling  back  steadily 
and  drawing  their  pursuers  into  the  fire  of  infantry. 

Mounted  riflemen  will  be  valuable. 

As  a  rule  in  action  the  whole  of  the  batteries  should  be 
'<>:ll  up,  and  working  with  the  front  line  under  the  commander 


—    29 


yed 
the 
liUlv 


be 
der 


of  the  artillery.  The  General  should  work  the  whole,  as  far 
as  possible,  as  a  compact  body  of  troops,  and  understand  how 
to  treat  it  in  that  sense.  He  should  not  leave  battery  com- 
manders to  their  own  devices,  but  include  the  artillery  in  his 
plan  of  operations  just  as  much  as  the  other  troops.  But  he 
should  not  interfere  with  details  which  are  the  business  of 
the  artillery  commander,  who  should  generally  rid''  vith  the 
chief  of  the  division,  taking  command  of  the  guns  when 
massed  for  work  exactly  for  the  same  reason,  on  the  same 
principles,  and  with  the  same  responsibility  as  commanders  of 
brigades,  either  infantry  or  cavalry.  The  artillery,  being 
always  liable  to  a  sudden  call  forward  to  prepare  an  attack 
for  infantry,  should  be  near  the  front  always.  Its  fire  would 
probably  have  to  be  given  for  an  hour  or  two  before  the 
infantry  attack,  even  if  the  battalions  were  in  fighting  order. 
But,  generally  speaking,  a  long  column  has  to  get  into  fighting 
order,  and  the  guns  cannot  be  too  ready  to  come  into  action 
and  cover  the  deployment,  so  as  to  commence  as  early  as  possible 
the  preparation  for  the  infantry  attack.  As  soon  as  the  enemy 
draws  off  the  artillery  should  rejoin  the  troops  to  which  it 
belongs — that  is,  if  attached  temporarily  to  a  brigade  it  should 
rejoin  that  brigade — and  horse  artillery  go  to  its  cavalry. 

Although  an  artillery  combat  must  generally  be  carried  out 
at  distances  under  2,000  paces,  the  introductory  fire  will, 
nevertheless,  be  opened  at  greater  distances. 

Though  a  brigade  takes  less  than  40  minutes  to  pass  over 
a  distiince  of  4,000  paces,  the  necessary  time  increases  in 
proportion  to  the  difficulties  of  the  ground  and  strength  of  the 
force  extended.  Moreover,  it  is  necessary  to  leave  much  to 
commanders  of  small  bodies,  such  as  battalions ,  only  requiring 
them  at  last  to  be  drawn  up  In  the  order  an. I  at  the  place 
marked  out  by  the  General.  Tliough  the  superiority  of  the 
breech-loader  to  the  rifle  of  the  Austrians  in  1866,  and  that 
of  the  German   soldiers   to   the   French   levies    in    the    latter 


vM 


m 


\'f 


m 


—     30     — 


'I' 


Ij/, 


Wll' 


part  of  the  Franco-German  War,  enabled  the  troops  to  be 
nsed  successfully  in  extended  order  and  almost  without  reserves, 
such  a  mode  of  action  would  be  dangerous  in  the  presence 
of  a  steady  and  well-armed  enemy,  and  its  past  success  must 
not  be  quoted  as  a  precedent. 

Independent  fire  well  directed  is  calculated  to  scatter  any 
column.  Should  it  be  composed  of  stout  material,  and  the 
loss  not  too  enormous,  the  men  will  join  the  advancing  support 
in  partially  loose  order;  if  not  possessed  of  the  requisite 
intrinsic  power  they  will  fall  altogether  out  of  the  first  line. 
A  front  attack  on  lines  of  infantry  in  good  position,  even 
made  by  very  superior  forces,  has  little  chance  of  success 
unless  well  prepared  and  supported  by  artillery.  Whenever 
it  is  possible,  the  enemy's  flank  must  be  threatened  in  com- 
bination with  the  front  attack,  and  the  dispersion  of  attacking 
troops  menaced  by  great  losses  can  only  be  prevented  by 
depth  of  formation.  On  the  other  hand,  the  defensive  power 
of  the  breech-loader  allows  the  defending  troops  to  be  much 
extended  with  comparatively  small  reserves,  but  then  the 
flanks  are  very  weak,  and  the  whole  line  probably  retire  if 
one  flank  is  in  jeopardy. 

In  these  days  more  than  ever  depends  upon  manoeuvring, 
and  as  front  attacks  must  sometimes  be  made,  the  formation 
for  the  purpose  must  be  deep.  A  division,  therefore  taking 
the  offensive  should,  as  a  rule,  irrespective  of  flank  attack, 
move  with  a  front  of  not  more  than  2,000  paces,  and  this 
supposes  that  its  artillery  has  passed  to  the  front  to  prepare 
the  attack.  Troops  on  tlic  defensive  may  extend  much  more 
than  this,  so  long  as  they  take  care  to  have  reserves  behind 
unprotected  flanks.  For  purposes  of  manojuvrc  the  whole 
force  should  be  separated  into  organized,  connected  sub-divisions. 
The  subordinate  leaders  receive  their  special  tasks  independently, 
and  the  Commander-in-Chief  takes  care  that  the  working 
together  of  the  several  parts  la  kept  to  the  general  aim. 


i! 


"iiii 


—    31     — 


ole 


The  temptation  to  interfere  in  the  action  of  subordinates  is 
immense.  It  is  always  present  to  weak  leaders  and  sometimes 
even  to  strong  ones.  A  General  should  keep  his  mind  fixed 
on  his  own  busines,  which  is  as  much  as  a  clever  man  aad 
more  than  average  man  can  do  thoroughly.  Interference  in 
details  may  appear  very  energetic,  but  it  is  always  at  the 
expense  of  higher  duties,  and  has  a  direct  tendency  against 
training  good  subordinate  leaders.  Clear  orders,  a  general 
supervision,  occasional  information  or  direction  towards  a  new 
task,  and  the  selection  of  a  position  whence  he  can  see  all, 
or,  at  least,  his  first  line,  and  where  messengers  will  find  him 
easily — such  are,  in  addition  to  an  intelligent  control  over 
the  use  of  reserves,  the  first  duties  of  a  commander. 

An  excellent  rule,  and  one  worth  impressing  on  the  infantry, 
is  that  since,  without  doubt,  the  greatest  losses  are  incurred 
by  those  who  are  running  away,  the  best  way  to  act  when 
in  inferior  force  before  an  enemy  is  to  hold  your  ground,  or 
even  to  attack  boldly,  trusting  to  be  reinforced.  But  for  success 
in  such  bold  tactics  it  is  necessary  that  all  officers  should 
have  more  responsibility,  more  right  to  take  the  initiative. 
Every  column  should  support  every  other  column  without 
waiting  to  get  leave  from  a  General,  and,  furthermore,  the 
bodies  permitted  to  act  with  some  independence  must  be 
smaller. 

Modern  improvements  in  guns  and  rifles  render  flank  attacks 
almost  imperative. 

The  Great  Napoleon,  as  a  rule,  broke  through  the  centre 
of  the  enemy's  line.  Napoleon  and  Wellington  carried  the 
principles  respectively  of  attack  and  defence  to  their  highest 
development— highest,  that  is,  so  long  as  men  fought  with 
the  old  weapons.  The  Napoleon  and  Wellington  of  to-day 
would  change  their  systems,  not  because  they  used  to  be 
wrong,  but  because  the  two  great  Commanders  would  know 
how  to  adapt  their  tactics  to  the  new  circumstances. 


ijltl'l 


iii!!! 


—     32     — 

The  campaign  of  1866  in  Germany  is,  in  some  respects, 
even  more  interesting  and  valuable,  from  a  military  point  of 
view,  than  the  great  struggle  with  France.  Apart  from  its 
political  results,  it  was  the  first  contest  since  the  days  of 
Napoleon — at  least,  on  the  European  Continent— which  showed 
what  strategic  science  and  skill  could  accomplish  in  war  on 
a  great  scale ;  and  it  was  the  first  also  which  clearly  indicated 
the  changes  in  the  formations  of  troops,  and,  in  some  degree, 
in  the  direction  of  armies,  which  the  mechanical  inventions 
and  progress  of  our  age  have  rendered  necessary  or  expedient. 

Preparations  were  being  made  in  Austria  as  early  as  March, 
even  by  that  time  the  heads  of  her  armies  were  visible  along  the 
Moravian  frontier,  and  South  Germany  was  getting  ready;  whereas 
Prussia  did  not  "mobilize"  her  forces  until  the  first  week  of  May. 

The  plan  of  campaign  on  the  part  of  Prussia  had  been 
evidently  designed  with  careful  forethought ;  and,  like  the 
projects  which  so  often  gave  Napoleon  victory  over  a  coalition, 
was  a  fine  specimen  of  calculation  and  daring.  This  plan 
rested  upon  the  assurance  that  Hanover,  Cassel,  and  Southern 
Germany  would  not  be  ready  to  begin  hostilities,  and  that 
the  numerous  and  martial  legions  of  Austria  formed  the  real 
and  main  strength  of  the  Allies;  and,  accordingly,  it  was 
proposed  to  leave  a  small  force  only  in  the  North  and  West 
to  paralyze  the  enemy  on  the  Weser  and  the  Maine,  while 
the  principal  power  of  the  Prussian  Monarchy  should  be 
directed  against  the  great  State  which  alone  was  felt  to  be 
truly  formidable.  For  this  purpose  50,000  men  only  were  to 
confront  the  Allies  from  the  Elbe  to  the  Rhine,  though  their 
foes  would  be  twice  their  number  on  paper ;  but  three  armies, 
forming,  when  joined,  a  mass  of  378,000  soldiers,  were  to  be 
marshalled  against  the  hosts  of  Austria,  which,  it  was  expected, 
would  be  less  numerous  even  if  united  to  the  Saxon  contingent. 

This  scheme,  framed  with  such  true  insight,  was  executed 
with  celerity  and  skill,  and  by  the  middle  of  June  the  weak 


—     33     — 


divisions  of  Manteuffel,  Falkenstein,  and  Beyer  were  collected' 
at   Harburg,   Minden   and  Wetzlar,  ready   for   an   immediate 
advance  into   Hanover,   while  the  Army  of  the  Elbe,   under 
the  veteran  Herwarth,  that  of  Lusatia,  under  Prince  Frederic 
Charles,    and   that    of   Silesia,    under   the    Crown   Prince   of 
Prussia,   drawn  together  from  a  variety  of  points,   had  taken 
their    positions    along    a    broad    front   extending    from    near 
Dresden  to  beyond  Neisse,  and  already  approached  the  Saxon 
and  Bohemian   frontier.     At  this  time   the    Allies,   it    would 
seem,    had   not  formed   any  definite   plan;    and    while    their 
enemy   was    about   to    make    a  well-concerted   and   sustained 
attack  they  were  discussing,   with  the   usual  hesitations  and 
jealousies  of  a»loo8e  coalition,  projects  of  an  advance  by  Hof 
on  Berlin,   of  a  raid  into  Lower  Silesia,  and  of  a  march  on 
the  Elbe   through   the  Saxon   passes.    Nor  were  their  forces 
even  nearly  prepared,  nor  had  they  anywhere  taken  positions 
which  would  have  given  them  a  fair  chance  of  success.  The 
Hanoverian,  Bavarian,   and   other  Southern   contingents   were 
not  yet  even  equipped  for  the  field,  and  were  scattered  in  dis- 
united fragments  along  the  Main,   the  Woser,  and  the  Rhine; 
the  Saxons  were   isolated  in  their  own  country;   and   though 
a   large  and  formidable  Austrian    army   was   being   directed 
towards  Bohemia,   its  preparations  were  still  incomplete,   and 
one   only   of  its  seven  corps  d'armie  had  passed  beyond  the 
Moravian  frontier.    Sucli  are  the  advantages  which  clear  per- 
ception, a  fixed  purpose,  and  a  good  military  system  give  in 
war    over    divided    counsels,    unsettled    resolves,    and    faulty 
organization;   and   it  is  a  simple  fact  tliat,   before   an   action 
was   fought,   the   promise   of  victory   was  all   on  the  side  of 
Prussia. 

Hostilities  having  been  proclaimed  on  the  15th  of  .Tunc;, 
the  Prussian  commanders  set  tlieir  troops  in  motion  at  all 
points  for  an  offensive  campaign. 

3 


I  m 


M     - 


m 


On  the  16tli  of  June  the  Army  of  the  Elbe,  abont  45,000 
or  46,000  strong,  took  possession  of  tlie  capital  of  Saxony, 
driving  before  it  the  Saxon  corps  (Varmcc,  compelled  to  retreat 
at  once  into  Bohemia;  and  by  tlio  19th  it  firmly  occupied 
the  region  along  the  right  bank  of  the  Elbe,  covering  its 
right  Hank  by  the  course  of  the  river,  and  extending  its  left 
towards  Hinchfield  and  Rumburg.  Meanwhile,  the  Lusatian, 
or  Ist  army,  composed  of  the  2d,  3d,  and  4th  coq)s,  and  of 
one  corps  of  cavalry,  and  numbering  al)out  95,000  soldiers, 
had  been  led  by  Prince  Frederic  Charles  to  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Zittau  and  Marklissa ;  and  by  the  21st  it  had  come 
into  communication  with  the  Army  of  the  Elbe  on  the  very 
edge  of  the  Bohemian  frontier.  A  corresponding  converging 
movement  had  been  made  by  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia, 
and  by  the  22d,  the  Silesian,  or  2d  army,  about  115,000 
strong,  and  made  up  of  the  Guards,  the  1st,  the  5th,  and 
the  6th  corps,  with  a  single  corps  of  cavalry  also,  had 
advanced  to  the  tract  between  Landshut  and  Glatz,  its  rear- 
ward divisions,  however,  still  stretching  back  to  a  short  dis- 
tance from  Neisse,  in  order,  probably,  to  deceive  the  enemy, 
and  to  threaten  Austrian  Silesia  till  the  last  moment.  Thus, 
on  the  22d  of  June,  the  three  Prussian  annies,  approaching 
each  other  on  a  narrowing  front,  had  overrun  Saxony  and 
reached  the  verge  of  the  mountains  that  bound  the  north  of 
Bohemia;  and  a  march  or  two  would  lead  them  through  the 
passes  in  the  hills  into  the  territory  of  the  Austrian  Empire. 
They  still,  however,  spread  along  an  arc  of  130  or  140  miles, 
and  held  perfectly  distinct  lines.  A  large  gap  still  existed 
between  the  positions  of  the  1st  and  2d  Armies.  Could  they 
venture  in  this  situation  to  penetrate  the  mountain  barrier 
before  them  and  to  risk  an  encounter  with  a  foe  who,  if 
concentrated,  would  be  able  to  fall  upon  their  separate  columns, 
to  meet  and  overwhelm  them  in  detail,  and  to  renew  the 
exploits  of  the  youthful  Bonaparte  at  Castiglione,  Arcole,  and 


■ ' 


35     — 


15,000 
axony, 
retreat 
icupled 
ing   its 
its  left 
isatian, 
and  of 
loldiers, 
"libouv- 
itl  come 
he  very 
ivergins 
Prussia, 
115,000 
ith,   and 
Iso,    had 
its  vear- 
hort  dis- 
enemy. 
Thus, 
ivoacliiug 
tony  and 
north  of 
ough  the 
Empire. 
40  miles, 
I  existed 
nld  they 
|\   barrier 
who,   if 
columns, 
new  the 
ole,  and 


»g 


Rivoli?    Von  Moltke,  however,   did  not  hesitate,  and  unitin; 
the  Army  of  the  Elbe  with  the  Ist,  and  directing  the  second 
to  close  up  on  the  right,  he  caused  the  two  masses  to  enter 
the  defiles,  and  gave  orders  that  they  should  gather  towards 
each   other,   from  east  and  west,   and  concentrate  within  the 
Bohemian  frontier,  if  possible  in  the  vicinity  of  Gitschin.  The 
Prussian   armies,   though   widely  separated,   were  directed  to 
combine  in  Bohemia,   after  a  march   through   the  hills  at  far 
distances ;  in  the  main  because  it  had  been  nearly  ascertained 
that  the  Austrian  army  could  not  be  collected  upon  an  interior 
line  sufficiently  soon  to  reach  them  when  apart;  and  tliuugh 
the  invention  of  the  field  telegraph,  which  lessens  the  danger 
of  operations  of  this   kind,    and   the    great  strength   of  the 
Prussian  armies  which  made  it  difficult  to  defeat  either  quickly, 
may  have  had  some  influence  on  Von  Moltke's  judgment,  the 
true  reason  that  he  acted  as  he  did  was  that  he  had  grounds 
to  believe  that  his  enemy's  forces  would  not  be  able  to  unite 
against  him.  His  advance,  therefore,  which  gave  the  Prussians 
the   great   advantage  of  a  speedy  movement  conducted  upon 
a  variety  of  lines  may  be  vindicated  by  well-known  examples, 
and  was  not  a  new  and  unheard-of  operation;   and  we   may 
be  quite  sure  he   would   not  have  tried  it  had  the  Austrian 
army  been  drawn   together  and  ready  to  strike  in  the  north 
of  Bohemia.  Nor  was  the  Prussian  march,  however  favourable 
the  conditions  were  under  which  it  was  made,  exempt  from  the 
serious  dangers  which  must  inevitably  threaten  an  army  that 
endeavours,  starting  from  distant  points,  to  effect  its  junction 
by  separate  lines,  if  at  any  time  within  reach  of  its  enemy. 

On  the  23d,  24th,  and  25th  of  June  the  Prussian  armies 
were  in  full  march,  the  Elbe  and  1st  Armies  making  their 
way  through  the  passes  in  the  Bohemian  range  to  the  Iser, 
the  2d  Army  gathering  towards  the  first,  on  a  front  between 
the  points  of  Liebau  and  Pastchkau.  What,  in  the  meantime, 
had  been  the  operations  of  their  foe,  as  they  were  hazarding 


1   ,. 
1  ■' 

i   ] 


I 


I'- 


fi:: 


w^ 


—  Se- 
this convergiug  movement,  which,  had  he  been  able  to  seize 
the  occasion,  might  have  been  made  disastrous  and  even  fatal  ? 
Austria  had  been  arranging  her  Army  of  the  North,  as  she 
called  it,  since  the  beginning  of  April,  if  not  three  or  four 
weeks  before ;  but  when  the  ill-fated  but  high-souled  Benedek 
assumed  the  command,  on  the  10th  of  June,  its  arrangements 
were  not  nearly  complete,  and  seven  or  eight  days,  at  least, 
were  required  to  supply  it  with  material  absolutely  needful, 
and,  in  a  word,  to  put  it  in  marching  order.  Here  we  see 
once  more  the  superiority  of  the  Prussian  organization  over 
that  of  Austria;  the  Austrian  army  was  not  ready  for  the 
field  as  soon  as  the  Prussian  by  more  than  a  week,  though 
the  work  of  preparation  had  begun  much  earlier ;  and  to  this 
circumstance  we  must  largely  ascribe  the  discomfiture  of  the 
Austrian  projects,  and  the  calamitous  reverse  which  befell  the 
Empire.  On  the  15th  of  June,  when  war  was  declared,  the 
Army  of  the  North,  perhaps,  numbered  240,000  men,  including 
noble  reserves  of  cavalry,  and  an  artillery  force  of  high 
renown ;  but  of  the  seven  corps  of  which  it  was  composed, 
one  only,  the  Ist,  as  we  have  seen,  was  stationed  beyond  the 
Moravian  frontier,  while  the  remaining  six,  comprising  the 
10th  corps,  the  4tli,  the  6th,  the  3d,  the  8th,  and  the  2d, 
with  almost  all  the  divisions  of  horse,  were  cantoned  far  to 
the  south,  in  Moravia,  between  Zittau,  OlmUtz,  Wischau,  and 
Aiistcrlitz.  The  mass  of  Benedek's  forces,  therefore,  was  still 
far  away  from  the  Bohemian  range,  the  decisive  scene  on  the 
theatre  of  operations ;  and  even  at  this  moment  two  or  three 
days  were  needed  to  complete  its  preparations,  and  to  enable 
it  to  proceed  northwards.  On  the  17th  and  18th  of  June  the 
Army  of  the  North  was  at  last  set  in  motion  ;  and  the  ge- 
neral scheme  of  Benedek's  operations  was  in  conformity  with 
the  true  rules  of  war,  though  even  at  this  time  it  was  hardly 
feasible.  The  Austrian  commander  plainly  foresaw  the  double 
converging  movement  of  the  Prussians,   and    he    resolved    to 


0  seize 
i  fatal? 
as  she 
)r  four 
ienedek 
;ement8 
,t  least, 
needful, 
we  see 
)n  over 
for  the 

though 

1  to  this 
3  of  the 
(efell  the 
red,  the 
ncluding 
of  high 
)mpo8ed, 
yond  the 
sing  the 

the  2d, 
far  to 
an,  and 
Iwas  still 
le  on  the 
r  three 
I)  enable 
une  the 
the  gc- 
|ty  with 
hardly 
double 
ved    to 


,    —     37     — 

meet  it  in  the  manner  in  which  it  obviously  should  be  met 
in  theory,  to  retard  the  separated  enemy's  advance,  and  then 
to  take  a  central  position,  to  strike  the  Prussian  columns  as 
they  emerged  from  the  hills,  and  to  defeat  them  before  they 
could  effect  their  junction.  With  this  object  in  view,  he  di- 
rected Clam  Gallas,  the  chief  of  the  1st  Austrian  corps,  which 
was  the  most  northward,  to  march  and  join  the  Saxon  con- 
tingent, already  retreating  upon  Bohemia,  and  with  this  force, 
about  45,000  strong,  to  hold  steadily  the  line  of  the  Iser, 
while  he  prepared  in  person  to  move  his  six  corps,  and  to 
occupy  positions  behind  the  Elbe,  between  Josephstadt  and 
Koniginhof,  with  not  less  than  200,000  men.  In  this  situa- 
tion he  would  have  placed  his  whole  army  just  behind  the 
frontier,  with  perfect  facilities  of  communication,  and  inter- 
posing between  the  Prussians  as  they  debouched  into  the 
Bohemian  plains.  In  principle,  the  project  was  worthy  of  a 
great  captain.  But  in  war  the  execution  of  a  plan  is  every- 
thing, and  at  this  moment  it  was  scarcely  possible,  at  least, 
without  extraordinary  efforts,  to  carry  out  successfully  Be- 
nedek's  design,  for  the  bulk  of  his  forces  on  the  18th  of 
June  was  further  from  the  interior  line  in  Bohemia,  which 
was  his  great  object,  than  the  Prussians  were  from  the 
point  at  which  they  might  expect  to  unite  their  armies. 
Thus  it  was  not  to  be  supposed  that  the  Austrian  commander 
would  be  in  time  to  break  in  between  the  Prussian  masses 
as  they  advanced;  and  it  was  the  knowledge  of  this  that 
is  the  true  justification  of  the  Prussian  leader's  movement. 

On  the  18th  of  June  and  the  following  days  the  army  of 
Benedek  was  on  its  way  from  Moravia  to  the  Bohemian 
frontier.  The  General  of  1796  and  the  enthusiastic  warriors 
he  led  might  possibly  have  reached  the  space  between  the 
Iser  and  the  Elbe  in  sufficient  time,  but  the  Austrian  move- 
ments were  far  from  rapid,  owing,  doubtless,  as  much  to  a 
bad  system  as  to  any  errors  of  the  Oeneral-in-Chief.      Mean- 


):i 


38 


m.' 


§m 


i  '''1 


I! 


t'/'in 


■  h 


while  the  8axon8  had  joined  Clam  Gallas,  that  commander 
holding  the  line  of  the  Iser  from  Jung  Bunglau  to  Munchen- 
gratz  and  Turnau,  according  to  the  orders  of  his  chief,  it 
being  expected  that  the  main  army  would  be  close  to  the  frontier 
to  support  this  wing  before  the  enemy  could  seriously  assail 
it.  By  the  evening  of  the  25th  of  June,  however,  one  only 
of  Benedek's  corps,  the  10th,  liad  reached  the  Elbe  at 
Josephstadt,  still  a  good  way  from  the  central  position  which 
the  Austrian  commander  hoped  the  occupy  ;  and  liis  remaining 
five  corps  were  far  to  the  rear,  filling  the  region  between 
Pardubitz  and  Policka,  and  unable  lor  several  days  to  con- 
centrate. By  this  time  the  Prussian  Army  of  the  Elbe,  and  the 
Ist  under  Prince  Frederic  Charles,  were  not  more  than  a  march 
from  the  Iscr,  while  that  of  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia,  though 
still  five  or  six  marches  distant,  was  preparin^j;  lor  an  advance  to 
the  Elbe ;  and  thus,  at  this  crisis,  the  Prussian  lorces  were  better 
united  than  those  of  Benedek ;  he  had  scarcely  a  chance  of  reach- 
ing the  line,  which  was  the  mark  and  end  of  his  efforts ;  and 
while  the  detachment  of  Clara  Gallas  was  isolated,  and  almost 
within  the  grasp  of  an  enemy  more  than  double  in  numbers, 
the  main  Austrian  army  was  in  no  condition  to  strike  or  to 
put  forth  its  strength  against  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia. 
Such  is  the  manner  in  which  a  good  project  may  be  marred 
by  miscalculation  and  slowness ;  and  thus,  too,  may  military 
movements  wliich  seem  on  the  surface  wild  iind  hazardous 
be  proved  to  be  well-designed  and  correct. 

On  the  26th  of  June  the  Army  of  the  Elbe  came  for  the  first 
time  in  contact  with  the  troops  of  Clam  Gallas,  and  after  a 
few  affairs  of  outposts,  the  Austria ns  fell  back  behind  the 
Iser.  Prince  Frederic  Charles  being  now  fully  in  line,  the 
two  Prussian  armies,  in  great  strength,  assailed  at  once  the 
retiring  enemy ;  and  having  routed  him  with  great  loss  at 
Podal,  Munchengratz,  and  Turnau  made  good  their  way  to 
Gitsehin  on  the  29th,  the  Austrians  and  Saxons,  utterly  beaten, 


Ilia:! 


39     — 


hurrying  in  precipitate  flight  to  the  Elbe.  Meanwhile  the 
array  of  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia  had  been  advancing 
towards  the  point  of  junction,  and  had  also  gained  important 
successes,  though  not  wholly  uncheckered  by  defeat.  On  the 
27th  of  June  part  of  his  first  corps  became  engaged  with 
the  10th  of  Benedek,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  was  the  most 
forward,  and  it  was  driven  back  with  some  loss  at  Trautenau, 
a  failure  which  for  a  time  made  the  position  of  the  2d  Army 
critical,  and  shows  the  danger  of  this  kind  of  movement.  On 
the  same  day,  however,  the  r>th  Austrian  corps  was  defeated  at 
Nachod  by  the  Prussian  5th  ;  and  as  Benedek's  lOtli,  which 
had  advanced  too  far,  was  turned  and  afterwards  routed  by 
the  Prussian  Guards,  the  Crown  Prince  was  able  to  pursue 
his  movement,  though  in  a  somewhat  disjointed  manner. 
Benedek,  thus  assailed  by  the  enemy  on  his  right,  whose 
advance  he  had  hoped  to  frustrate,  now  endeavoured  to  draw 
his  forces  together ;  but  his  rearward  divisions  could  not  be 
up  in  time,  and  he  was  only  able  to  aid  his  defeated  van- 
guard with  oiu!  additional  corps,  the  Hth.  On  the  28th  this 
fresh  reinforcement  was,  with  part  of  the  Gth  Austrian  corps, 
overthrown  with  ruinous  loss  at  Skalitz,  and  driven  headlong 
across  the  Elbe  ;  and  the  2d  Pnissiai  Army,  low  i'lvv.  from 
its  foe,  converged  rapidly  towards  its  supports,  though  evc^n 
yet  it  was  a  lo  ig  way  from  (litschln.  Meanwhile,  tint  luckless 
Austrian  commander,  whose  first  line  had  been  half  destroyed, 
called  up  his  4th,  2d,  and  '.U\  corps,  the  only  ones  which 
remained  intact;  and  rallying  his  defeatfid  wings,  tried  to 
form  his  army  into  onc!  great  mass,  .-nnl  still  to  make  head 
Mgainst  his  enemy. 

In  these  operations  we  see  the  results  of  tin'  tardiness  of 
the  Austrian  advance,  of  tlu^  (lislociiti(»n  of  Benedek's  army, 
and  of  the  celerity  of  the  Prussian  luovenients.  Clam  Gallas 
iiad  been  sent  to  the  fro  itier  licc.iuse  Benedek  felt  assured 
that  he  would  be  in  time  to  support    his   lieutenant,   Imt    the 


—     40     - 


II 


Austrian  commander  was  too  late,  and  his  detached  witig  had 
been  routed  in  detail.  Again  Benedek  on  the  25th  of  June, 
had  not  reached  his  central  position,  and  had  not  any  two 
of  his  corps  near  each  other;  a»id  the  consequence  was  that 
he  was  not  able  to  approach  the  line  which  he  desired  to 
occupy,  and  when  attacked  by  his  active  er.emy  he  was  not 
strong  enough  to  resist  his  onset.  He  failed,  in  a  word,  to 
meet  the  converging  movement  of  tlie  Prussians  by  concentra- 
tion in  time,  and  saw  his  divisions  beaten  in  detail;  and  his 
fine  army  was  cruelly  stricken  before  it  could  develope  its 
power. 

On  the  :JOth  of  Juno,  the  Elbe  and  the  1st  Army  held 
Gitschin  in  considerable  force;  but  though  connected  with  its 
supports  by  cavalry,  the  2d  Army  was  fully  25  miles  distant; 
and  as  Benedek  luiu  by  this  time  concentrated  the  greater 
part  of  his  forces;  it  is  just  possible  that  a  chief  like  Napoleon 
would  have  had  a  cliaMce  of  striking  with  success  one  of  the 
two  masses  opposed  to  him,  so  essentially  critical,  under  any 
conditions,  were  the  separate  movements  of  the  Prussian 
leaders.  Benedek  did  not,  however,  make  tiie  attempt;  in 
fact,  probably,  his  disheartened  soldiers  were  not  equal  to  an 
effort  of  the  kind ;  and  in  the  actual  state  of  hie  att'airs,  his 
most  prudent  course  would,  perhaps  have  been  to  have  re- 
treated behind  the  Elbe  and  gained  some  rest  for  his  shaken 
army,  lie  adopted,  however,  one  of  those  half  measures,  so 
characteristic  of  second-rate  eommanders,  which  though  it 
gave  him  ujore  nearly  victory  Ihan  superficial  persois  suppose, 
was,  nevertheless,  we  believe,  a  mistake  since  he  had  defini- 
tively renounced  the  offensive.  The  ranges  of  eminences 
beyond  the  Elbe,  between  Jose])listadt  and  Kimiggrafz,  |)resent 
a  series  of  strong  i)osltlons,  extending  from  Nt'clianitz  on  the 
far  left  to  Sadowa  and  Uacitz  on  the  extreme  right,  and 
covered  by  the  streams  of  the  Histritz  and  the  Trotinka,  and 
Benedek  resolved  to    make    a    stand    here,    aiul    to    risk    the 


11   I!    I> 


—     41 


chances  of  a  decisive  encounter.  He  fell  back  to  this  grouud 
OD  the  Ist  of  July,  and  gave  ordei*s  on  the  following  day, 
that  his  army  should  prepare  for  a  general  action.  His  left, 
the  Saxons,  and  .3d  corps,  with  the  8tli  as  an  immediate  re- 
serve, was  posted  from  Nechanitz  to  Sadowa,  holding  Problus 
and  Neue  Prim  in  great  strength,  and  with  the  Bistritz  along 
its  front;  and  his  centre  and  right,  the  4th  and  2d  corps, 
with  the  10th  a  little  distance  in  the  rear,  were  directed  to 
occupy  the  space  between  Sadowa  by  Lipa  and  Chlum  to  the 
Elbe,  the  Trotinka  protecting  the  extreme  flank.  The  6th 
corps,  with  great  masses  of  cavalry  and  artillery,  formed  the 
general  reserve  and  held  a  central  position  behind  the  line  of 
battle,  ready,  when  necessary,  to  come  to  its  aid.  The  whole 
army,  with  the  Saxon  conti-igent,  nothwithstanding  the  losses  of 
the  preceding  days,  still  numbered  about  208,000  men. 

While  Benedck  had  been  making  these  dispositions,  the 
Prussian  armies  had  been  advancing  and  finishing  their  converg- 
ing movement.  They  had  not,  however,  nearly  effected  their 
junction  l)y  the  2d  of  July;  and  on  that  day  they  were  spread 
along  an  are  al)out  30  miles  in  width,  from  the  extreme  right 
at  Smidar,  to  the  far  left  at  Gradlitz.  The  Prussian  com- 
manders were,  in  fact,  unaware  of  lienedek's  resolution  to 
stand  and  fight;  and  as  they  calculated  that  he  would  not 
venture  to  risk  a  battle  till  he  was  behind  the  Kibe,  they 
were  moving  forward  as  quickly  as  possible,  without  con- 
centrating their  still  parted  forces.  On  the  evening  of  the  2d, 
however,  Prince  Frederic  Charles  became  assured  iliat  a  part, 
;it  least,  of  the  Austrian  army  was  between  him  and  the  Elbe, 
and  he  resolved  to  attack  it  without  delay,  with  the  Army 
of  the  Elbe  and  the  1st  Army,  stMuling  at  the  same  timci  to 
the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia  to  reijuest  the  co-operation  of 
one  of  his  corps.  Had  this  project  been  carried  out,  about 
130,000  men  would  have  been  engaged  with  20H,0(»0  in  a 
4lefensive  position  of  great   strength;   and    most    prol)ably  the 


_     42     — 


IP' 


•i' 


Crown  Prince's  detachment  would  not  have  sufficed  to  redress 
the  balance,  especially  as,  being  distant  from  the  field,  it 
could  not  arrive  until  late  in  the  day.  This  obviously  faulty 
design,  however,  was  corrected  by  the  remarkable  man  to 
whom  the  arms  of  Prussia  owe  so  much.  Acting  on  true 
principles,  "^on  Moltke  gave  orders  that  the  Crown  Prince 
should  aavance  at  once,  not  with  one  corps  but  with  his 
whole  arm.y,  to  give  aid  to  Prince  Frederic  Charles;  and  he 
ckVu';.  i  that,  by  a  vigorous  effort,  tlie  Crown  Prince  would 
strike  the  Austrian  right  in  sufficient  time  to  insure  victory. 
This  was  the  best  move  tliat  could  possibly  be  made;  yet  as 
the  army  of  the  Crown  Prince  was  fully  15  miles  from  Sa- 
dowa,  witli  I  difficult  and  intricate  country  between,  and  as 
the  order  cuiilu  not  rrach  him  until  the  early  morning  of  the 
.3d,  the  iper  ti)a  was  far  from  certain;  and  Von  Moltke 
would  hardly  iia.n  "isked  so  much,  had  any  other  course 
be*"u  miw  opt'  to  h':>.  It  deserves  also  especial  notice  that 
the  momentous  smuuioH'  f.  tlie  Crown  Prince  was  intrusted 
to  a  single  aide-de-camp  only,  a  mistake  which  has  often  cost 
armies  dear,  and  which  proves  that  even  the  Prussian  Staff 
is  not  incapable  of  serious  oversights. 

Prince  Frederic  Cliarh's  attacked  Benedek  with  part  of  the 
Elbe  and  Ist  Army  in  the  early  forenoon  of  the  3d  of  July; 
but  though  the  Bistritz  was  at  last  forced  and  the  woods 
around  Sadowa  were  won,  the  main  Austrian  line  resisted 
with  success,  and  after  noon  the  engagement  began  to  wear 
an  ominous  look  for  the  Prussians.  The  powerful  Austrian 
artillery  proved  more  than  a  match  for  the  Prussian  batteries, 
which  were  not  served  as  in  1870;  the  power  of  the  needle- 
gun  was  comparatively  unfelt  in  the  thick  cover  which  lined 
the  positicm;  and,  notwithstanding  its  heroic  efforts,  the  as- 
sailants' left  wing  might  have  been  crushed,  had  Henedek 
boldly  assumed  the  offensive  with  the  great  superiority  of 
force  at  his  command.  The  favourable  moment  was,  however, 


—     43     — 


lost;  and  before  long  an  apparition  on  the  Austrian  right 
decisively  turned  the  scale  of  fortune.  The  Crown  Prince  of 
Prussia  had  set  his  army  in  motion  with  remarkable  energy; 
and  his  troops,  straining  every  nerve  to  advance,  reached  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  field  about  3  o'clock,  and  drew  off  the 
weight  that  oppressed  their  hard  tried  comrades.  A  gap  existed 
now  in  Benedek's  line,  for  the  4th  and  2d  Austrian  Corps 
had  taken  a  position  in  front  of  that  assigned  to  them,  and 
had  besides  inclined  to  their  left,  in  order  to  press  Prince 
Frederic  Charles;  and  Chlum,  the  key  of  the  Austrian  right 
was  brilliantly  seized  by  the  Prussian  Guards,  while  their 
supports  moved  forward  on  all  sides  to  their  aid.  The  Austrian 
commander,  completely  surprised,  in  vain  called  upon  his 
numerous  reserves  to  dislodge  their  rapidly  increasing  foes; 
and  as  the  pressure  on  his  right  became  overwhelming,  the 
whole  Austrian  line  by  degrees  gave  way,  and,  abandoning 
from  Nechanitz  to  the  Elbe  the  positions  they  had  held  in 
the  morning,  rolled  beaten  away  from  the  blood-stained  field. 
The  cavalry  and  artillery,  however,  covered  the  retreat  with 
lieroic  devotion ;  and  though  a  number  of  guns  were  captured, 
iind  its  losses  in  men  and  material  were  great,  the  Austrian 
army  crossed  the  Elbe  safely,  nor  was  the  pursuit  of  its  foe 
vigorous. 

The  victory  of  Sadowa  was  the  result  of  the  arrival  on 
the  field  of  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia,  an  event  which, 
like  Bluchcr's  march  on  Waterloo,  threw  an  overwhelming 
force  on  the  enemy's  Hank,  and  before  long  decided  the  fate 
of  the  day.  The  junction  of  the  Prussian  armies,  however,  in 
sufficient  time  was  by  no  means  assured;  in  fact,  Benedek 
might  have  destroyed  the  left  wing  of  Prince  Frederic  Charles 
before  the  2d  Army  came  up ;  and  had  this  occurred  the 
ultimate  issue  would  have  been  different  on  the  page  of 
history.  This  proves  how  hazardous  at  last  became  the 
operations  of  the  Prussian  leaders;  their  dividend  armies  never 


m 


I 

l-i,;.4, 


:«« 


i:1;f:.: 


(III' 

mrtf 


—     44     — 

united  until  actually  upon  the  field ;  and  though  their  general 
movements  were  fine,  the  unexpected  stand  of  the  Atistrian 
commander  exposed  their  armies  to  no  little  peril.  The  plan 
of  Prince  Frederic  Charles,  evidently  founded  on  an  in- 
accurate notion  of  Benedek's  strength,  was,  it  is  hardly 
necessary  to  point  out,  a  mistake;  and  had  it  been  adopted, 
it  is  difficult  to  see  how  the  Prussians  could  have  escaped 
defeat. 

Viewed  as  a  whole,  the  battle  bears  a  marked  resemblance 
to  the  now  half-forgotten  struggle  at  Bautzen ;  but,  owing  to 
what  was  almost  a  surprise,  the  Prussian  operations  do  not 
disclose  the  precision  and  depth  of  Napoleon's  manoeuvres; 
and,  strategically,  the  advance  of  Ney  was  more  thoroughly 
and  surely  planned  than  the  march  on  Chlum. 

Benedek  probably,  ought  not  to  have  fought  at  Sadowa  at 
all  after  the  severe  defeats  of  the  preceding  days ;  he  would 
have  found  better  positions  of  defence  had  he  retreated  behind 
the  Elbe  and  its  fortresses,  and  though  the  stand  he  made 
at  Sadowa  assuredly  gave  him  a  chance  of  victory,  this  is  no 
proof  his  decision  was  correct.  His  dispositions  for  the  battle 
itself  contemplated  only  a  passive  defence,  a  system  always 
to  be  condemned  ;  and,  in  consequence,  he  certainly  lost,  as  in 
the  case  of  Bazaine  at  Gravelotte,  an  opportunity  of  crushing 
the  Prussian  left  wing. 

The  Austrian  chief,  subduing  ill-fortune,  effected  his  retreat 
with  vigour  and  skill. 

In  1866,  as  on  other  occasions,  the  Austrian  commanders 
gave  signal  proof  of  qualities  for  which  they  have  been  often 
famous,  tenacity  and  perseverance  in  the  hour  of  disaster. 

It  is  almost  useless  to  refer  to  the  secondary  operations  in 
the  Western  theatre,  for  they  had  little  influence  on  the  final 
result ;  and  yet  they  are  not  without  much  interest,  for  they 
strikingly  illustrate  the  superiority  which  a  small  force  boldly 


—     45    — 


and  ably  directed  may  acquire  over  the  far  more  numerous, 
but  ill-organized  and  ill-commanded  levies  of  a  faint-hearted 
and  weak  coalition. 

The  issue  was  due  to  careful  preparation,  to  an  organiza- 
tion for  war  which,  under  favourable  conditions,  sent  masses 
of  warriors  into  the  field  with  a  celerity  never  before  witnessed, 
and  to  scientific  and  well-ordered  strategy,  improved  tactics, 
and  superior  weapons.  In  the  plan  of  campaign  of  the 
Prussian  chiefs  and  in  the  general  distribution  of  their  forces 
we  see  deep  calculation  and  insight ;  the  march  of  their 
armies  into  Bohemia,  though  hazardous,  was  justified  by  the 
rules  of  their  art ;  and  the  rapidity  and  ease  of  the  Prussian 
movements  and  the  power  of  the  fire  of  the  Prussian  infantry 
were  important  elements  in  deciding  the  contest.  The  campaign 
also  showed  that  operations  on  distinct  lines  may  be  less 
liable  to  objection  than  they  formerly  were,  the  field  telegraph 
having  in  some  degree  united  even  widely-divided  corps,  and 
armies  now  being  so  large  that  it  is  difticult  to  treat  them 
quickly  in  detail;  and  it  showed  also  that  modes  of  tactics 
in  use  in  the  days  of  Napoleon  and  Wellington  must  be 
abandoned,  and  a  complete  change  effected.  It  is,  however, 
a  mistake,  to  imagine  that  this  campaign  or  that  of  1870 
has  wrought  a  revolution  in  military  science,  or  in  the  leading 
principles  of  the  terrible  art  v/hich  founds  and  destroys  Em- 
pires. It  is  sheer  ignorance  to  say,  as  some  have  said,  that 
the  Prussian  array  is  not  essentially  a  standing  army  in  the 
true  sense  of  the  word ;  and  it  is  as  ludicrous  to  argue  that 
the  Prussian  commanders  have  "  invented  a  novel  method 
of  strategy"  as  it  was  to  insist  tiiat  tlic  results  of  Rosbach 
and  Leuthen  were  caused  by  "  the  obliquo  order  "  of  Frederick 
the  Great,  or  that  of  Austerlitz  by  "  the  central  attack  "  of 
Napoleon.  Not  less  idle  is  the  supposition  that  tlie  possession 
(»f  interior  lines  of  operation  has  been  found  to  be  of  no  ad- 
vantage, .and  that  one  of  the  great  objects   of  strategic  man- 


46     — 


I'lri 


It.!;.  ,;■ 


III 


CBUvres  need  no  longer  be  sought  in  modern  warfare.  Un- 
doubtedly the  value  of  interior  lines  has  diminished  as  armies 
have  so  greatly  increased ;  it  would  be  almost  impossible  to 
play  the  magnificent  game  of  1796  with  200,000  men  against 
400,000,  instead  of  40,000  against  80,000;  but  this  was 
pointed  out  long  ago  by  Jomini,  and  was  illustrated  in  the 
campaign  of  Leipsic.  The  war  of  1866,  however,  itself  shows 
that  this  position  is  still  of  capital  importance ;  it  was  because 
Benedek  would  almost  certainly  be  unable  to  gain  an  interior 
line  that  the  Prussians  advanced  in  the  way  they  did ;  in  the 
operations  before  Sadowa  we  see  how  perilous  it  may  be  to 
attack  a  commander  who  holds  an  interior  line,  even  when 
its  advantage  lias  been  almost  lost;  and  Falkenstein's  move- 
ments against  the  Southern  Germans,  like  those  of  Lee  in 
1862-3,  prove  what  a  good  General  on  interior  lines  can 
eflfect  against  incapable  foes. 

Werder's  dash  at  Bourbaki  at  Villersexel  and  march  from 
Vesoul  to  the  Lisaine  are  fine  specimens  of  daring  generalship, 
though  not  to  be  cited  as  military  precedents ;  but  there  is 
no  doubt  that  he  was  for  some  days  in  danger,  wretched  as 
Bourbaki's  enterprise  was  as  a  general  strategic  conception. 

Manteuffel,  with  the  7th  and  2d  Corps,  bore  down  rapidly 
on  Bourbaki's  fiank,  and  wlien  informed  of  Werder's  success 
resolved  to  close  on  the  Frenchman's  rear,  and  cut  him  oft' 
from  his  retreat  southwards,  and  finally,  the  German  chiefs 
enclosed  in  their  net  their  luckless  victims,  and  the  French 
Army  was  left  no  choice  but  to  surrender  or  cross  the  Swiss 
frontier.  These  decisive  operations  strikingly  illustrate  the 
great  advantage  of  the  telegraph  in  modern  war,  for  Maunteff'el 
and  Werder,  though  widely  separated  and  operating  on  distinct 
lines,  were  always  in  communication  with  each  other;  and 
in  this  way,  certainly,  one  of  the  chief  objections  made 
formerly    to   manoeuvres   of  this   kind   is,   to   a   great  extent, 


ii:l: 


ill 


'I 


it' if: 


—     47     — 

removed  or  diminished.  Still  it  is  impossible  to  deny  that 
such  attacks  are  full  of  danger,  and  likely  to  fail  against  a 
resolute  foe  in  a  central  position;  it  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  a  mechanical  change  will  wholly  efface  the  lessons 
of  the  past;  and  attempts  to  surround  a  large  army  are 
only  likely  to  succeed  when  it  has  lost  confidence  in  itself 
and  its  chiefs.  As  it  was,  poor  as  was  the  composition  of 
Bourbaki's  improvised  force,  and  pitiable  as  its  condition 
was  when  it  took  refuge  under  the  guns  of  Besangon,  it 
might  not  improbably  have  effected  its  escape,  had  it  marched 
directly  by  Auxonne  on  Dijon. 

All  reasoning  from  facts,  all  experience  of  the  late  war, 
tends  to  prove  that  a  trained  army,  properly  covered,  either 
naturally  or  artificially,  properly  armed  and  supplied  with 
ammunition,  is  unassailable  in  front  with  any  hope  of  success. 
So  long  as  the  French  regular  anny  existed  it  never  once 
failed  to  meet  and  hold  back  a  front  attack  until  its  flank 
was  turned.  The  author  of  the  Tactical  Retrospect  of  1866 
tells  how  the  fire  of  a  defending  force  causes  the  attacking 
force  to  stream  naturally  towai'ds  the  flanks.  With  later 
experience  before  us  we  may  say  that  what  the  troops  did 
by  instinct  was  the  right  thing  to  do,  and  must  in  future 
be  done  systematically  and  by  order  of  the  Generals.  Von 
Moltke,  in  an  article  publishea  by  the  MilWlr  Wochen-Blatt, 
in  July,  1865,  says  that  a  line  of  troops  with  open  ground 
in  front  of  them  can  defend  themselves  against  any  front 
attack  and  be  pretty  sure  of  success.  On  the  other  hand, 
"As  the  chance  of  a  front  attack  being  successful  becomes 
smaller  so  much  the  more  certain  is  it  that  the  enemy  will 
direct  his  attention  to  the  flanks,  and  so  much  the  more 
important  does  it  become  that  these  should  be  well  protected." 
His  words  have  been  verified  in  every  battle  between  armies 
provided  with  breechloaders,  and  it  seems  impossible  to 
avoid   the  conclusion   that   flank   attacks  supersede  all  others 


■  ":-,'S  ?' 


I* 


i: 


—     48     — 

for  the  real  decision  of  battles.  Front  attacks  must  be  made^ 
of  course,  to  hold  the  enemy  fast,  and  we  now  come  to  a 
very  important  conclusion  based  upon  the  rapidity  of  fire 
from  breechloaders.  If  an  enemy  attacks  us  boldly  in  front 
and  we  reply  by  a  simple  defence,  it  is  almost  impossible  to 
know  his  strength,  or  to  be  sure  that  he  is  not  very  loeak  in 
front  and  massing  his  troops  on  our  flanks.  For,  if  an  equal 
force  can  hold  its  ground  with  ease  against  front  atts  in 
inferior  one  can  make  the  saqie  impression  for  a  certai..  ^.ime 
and  produce  an  effect  more  than  double  its  apparent  numbers 
by  acting  aggressively.  Such  work  was  actually  done  frequently 
in  1870.  Take,  for  example,  the  battle  of  Mars-la-Tour.  The 
object  of  the  Prussians  was  to  hold  Baxaine  fast  and  prevent 
him  from  making  his  escape  from  Metz.  The  third  Corps 
was  the  first  to  arrive  in  contact  with  the  French  Army. 

There  was  no  hesitation  or  doubt  about  its  conduct,  though 
the  French  were  immensely  superior  in  strength.  It  laid  hold 
of  Bazaine's  army  like  a  bull  dog,  and  never  ceased  its 
apparently  reckless  attacks,  though  perfectly  certain  '  "^  to 
succeed  in  driving  the  enemy   back.     It   held   him   fa  id 

though  it  lost  nearly  7,00(^  men,  maintained  its  position  and 
its  hold  upon  the  enemy  until  supported  by  the  successive 
arrivals  of  other  corps.  It  is  now  a  golden  rule  with  the 
Prussians  never  to  yield  an  inch  of  ground,  because  once 
yielded  it  is  so  hard  to  regain  it.  It  is  recognized  that  an 
inferior  force  in  position  can  hold  its  own  for  a  long  time 
against  front  attack — and  for  this  reason,  they  are  not  afraid 
of  weakening  their  front  in  presence  of  the  enemy,  so  only 
that  they  can  use  the  troops  taken  away  for  tlie  purpose  of 
a  flank  attack. 

Closely  allied  with  the  question  of  front  or  flank  attack  is 
that  of  a  system  of  offensive  or  defensive  tactics.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  almost  all   the  German  writers  support  the 


fell 


—    49 


lick  is 
can 
It  the 


principle  of  active  aggression  in  war.  Yet  we  find  an  excellent 
example  of  their  defensive  fighting  when  Bourbaki  attempted 
to  raise  the  siege  of  Belfort  and  make  a  diversion  in  the 
East  to  assist  Chanzy  in  his  march  upon  Paris.  Of  course, 
the  whole  strategic  plan  of  this  movement  was  ridiculous, 
but  that  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  fact  that  the  Germans, 
very  inferior  in  force,  intrenched  and  defended  themselves  for 
three  days  against  all  the  efforts  of  Bourbaki's  superior 
army — superior,  that  is,  in  numbers,  not  in  fighting  quality. 
But  on  this  occasion  the  Germans  were  only  doing  on  a 
large  scale  what  can  be  done  on  a  small  one.  They  were 
only  holding  their  own  to  give  time  for  the  flank  and  rear 
attack  of  reinforcements  hurried  down  to  their  support  from 
the  North. 

No  army  can  limit  itself  to  the  defensive.  Even  on  the 
detensive,  all  that  now  remains  in  the  power  of  the  com- 
mander is  to  determine  the  moment  at  which  he  shall  abandon 
his  absolute  inaction,  and  trust,  as  he  launches  his  troops 
into  counter  attack,  to  their  readiness  to  conform,  and  their 
capacity  for  conforming,  to  the  essence  of  his  instructions. 

The  answer  to  the  tactical  question  of  oflTence  or  defence  is 
perfectly  simple,  though  its  practical  application  in  war  is  more 
complicated  than  ever.  If  two  thoroughly  good  Generals  were 
placed  opposite  to  each  other  in  command  of  troops,  equal  in 
all  respects  as  to  marching  and  fighting  powers,  we  believe  that 
both  of  them  would  act  partly  defensively,  and  partly  aggres- 
sively. Everything  else  being  equal,  superior  information  as  to 
the  movements  of  the  adversary  would  carry  the  day.  Let  us 
suppose,  then,  that  both  armies  are  being  extended  eastwards, 
in  the  endeavour  to  turn,  one  the  right  flank  the  other  the 
left  of  the  opposing  force.  We  will  suppose  that  A  discovers 
the  design  of  his  opponent  B.  He  will  neither  continue  his 
own  movement  towards  that  flank,  because  it  would  be  useless, 

4 


warn 


-    50    — 


:r,i. 


nor  will  he  make  a  decisive  centre  attack,  because  it  would 
be  both  vain  and  costly;  but  he  will  avail  himself  of  the 
defensive  power  of  modem  weapons  by  placing  a  detachment, 
inferior,  perhaps,  to  the  force  with  which  the  enemy  is 
attempting  to  outflank  him,  in  a  position  where  it  can  defend 
itself  vigorously  and  for  a  long  time  against  the  flanking  force 
of  the  enemy.  At  the  same  time,  he  will  himself  attack  the 
other  flank  of  B's  army,  not  hesitatiug  to  weaken  his  centre 
for  the  purpose.  His  attack  may,  perhaps,  be  answered  in  a 
similar  manner  by  the  enemy,  if  the  latter  obtains  proper 
information.  Indeed,  we  have  as  yet  no  experience  of  what 
will  happen  when  two  armies,  equally  trained,  armed,  and 
commanded,  meet  on  the  field  of  battle.  If  tho  troops  be 
animated  with  the  same  antagonistic  spirit  of  race  which 
possessed  the  French  and  Germans  during  the  late  war,  we 
can  well  conceive  that  the  result  may  be  bloodier  than  that 
of  any  action  yet  known  to  history.  There  may,  evidently, 
be  special  occasions  when  a  distinct  offensive  or  defensive 
part  must  be  played,  as  with  Alvensleben's  corps  at  Mars-la- 
Tour  or  the  Germans  near  Belfort  when  attacked  by  Bour- 
baki ;  but,  as  a  rule,  when  the  forces  are  anything  like  equal, 
we  believe  there  must  be  both  attack  and  defence  on  either 
side.  Two  great  powers — one  moral,  the  other  intellectual — 
are  always  on  the  side  of  the  assailant.  The  spirits  of  men 
rise  with  the  sensation  of  attacking.  An  enemy  on  the  defen- 
sive seems  by  that  very  defensive  action  to  be  hiding,  and 
therefore  inferior  in  numbers  or  courage,  and  the  assailants 
feel  that  they  are  making  the  battle,  or  at  least  giving  its 
tone.  The  other  power  is  that  of  actually  carrying  out  your 
own  plans  while  checking  the  development  of  those  of  the 
enemy.  Both  of  these  are  very  strong  in  favour  of  the  tittack, 
and  we  may  add  a  third,  which  springs  out  of  them  If 
attacked,  you  know  not  what  is  behind  tlie  enemy's  first 
arriving  troops;   if  you  attack,   you  soon  find  out  the  weak 


—    51 


points  of  his  harness.    Defence,  to  be  of  any  value,  must  at 
some  period  or  another  be  changed  into  counter  attack. 

No  greater  proofs  of  the  difficulty  of  front  attack  could  be 
cited  than  the  blockades  of  Metz  and  Paris,  and  the  battle 
of  Sedan.  In  these  three  cases  the  action  of  the  Germans  was 
eminently  aggressive  to  begin  with.  All  their  marching  powers, 
all  their  courage  and  aggressive  faculty  were  used  at  first, 
and  only  by  means  of  their  aggressive  action  vigorously 
carried  out  for  days  together  did  they  succeed  in  placing 
themselves  in  that  strategically  offensive,  but  tactically  defen- 
sive, position  where  the  enemy  must  attack  them  in  frontj 
for  there  was  no  flank  to  attack. 

The  vital  necessity  is  that,  above  all  things,  rxn  army 
should  be  fed  well  and  able  to  move  fast.  It  seems  quite  out 
of  the  question  to  supply  a  large  army  entirely  from  its  base. 
The  Prussians  hold  that  such  a  system  would  be  utterly  im- 
possible. The  French  are  of  the  same  opinion,  and  other 
nations  must  imitate  them  or  be  left  behind  in  a  campaign. 

The  three  most  necessary  articles  are  food,  including  to- 
bacco, ammunition  and  boots.  The  experienced  soldier  will 
carry  any  additional  weight  rather  than  go  hungry. 

The  Prussian  Etappen  Department,  acting  upon  regulations 
made  in  1867,  after  the  experience  of  the  Bohemian  campaign, 
includes  among  its  duties  much  more  than  accumulating  stores 
and  supplying  them  to  the  fighting  forces.  It  is  responsible 
for  the  condition  and  the  safety  of  all  the  means  of  communi- 
cation between  the  armies  in  the  field  and  the  country  whence 
they  originally  marched. 

At  the  head  stands  an  "Inspector-General,"  holding  the 
rank  of  General  of  Division.  He  is  always  in  direct  communi- 
cation both  with  the  Commander  of  the  Army  and  the 
Minister  of  War,  who  remains  behind.  He  has  nothing  what- 
ever to  do  with  the  strategical   march  of  the  various  corps 


■11 


•ss^ 


■HH 


H— HHB^BB 


mi 


;i:  .111: 


)'■:    ^'ii 


il''''i!l;i 


M'  iiill'i 


-    52    - 

until  they  unite  under  one  command.  All  that  is  the  business 
of  the   Corps   Etappen   Departments   and    of  the   wonderful 
district  organization;    but    the  Inspector-General  takes  them 
up  at  the  point  of  concentration,  and  begins  even  before  they 
arrive  to  form  his  magazines  and  depots,  which  are  to  extend 
in  a  chain  from  the  base  of  operations  to  the  army  in  the 
field,  no  matter  how  far  it  may  march.  As  the  army  advances 
he  follows  it,   always  one  or  two  days'  marches  in  rear,   but 
in  constant  communication  with  its  Commander,  under  whose 
orders  he  acts,  being  kept  acquainted  with  his  councils.     He 
fixes   each   day   the  head   of  his  chief  Etappen  line,  taking 
care  that  it  is  within   reach   of  the  transport  belonging  to 
each   corps,    and  they   shall   find  there  whatever  they   may 
need;  that  the  postal   and  telegraphic  communication  is  kept 
up    regularly,    and   that   he  has  troops  enough  with  him — 
generally  Landwehr — to  assure  the  safety  of  the  roads  with- 
out the  assistance  of  a  single  man  from  the  fighting  corps. 
He  has  little  to  do  with  details  of  execution,   only  watching 
carefully  that  all  the   duties  of  his   subordinate   officers  are 
performed  with  energy  and  intelligence.  He  has  under  him : — 

1.  A  Chief  of  the  Staff,  whose  title  indicates  his  duties. 

2.  Three  Adjutants;  the  first  responsible  for  the  military 
organization,  the  guards  of  the  roads,  the  correspondence 
with  the  commander  of  the  army,  and  all  questions  relating 
to  the  personnel  of  the  department.  The  second  watches  the 
position  of  the  various  corps  and  detachments,  takes  cliarge 
of  their  field-states  and  reports,  attends  to  transports,  convoys, 
prisoners,  and  horses.  The  third  performs  the  duties  of  a 
superior  aide-de-camp.  All  these  attend  to  the  oflUce  work, 
keep  the  journal,  &c. 

3.  An  Offlcer  of  Gendarmes  directing  the  provost  duties. 

4.  An  Auditor  responsible  for  all  affairs  of  justice. 


53 


usiness 
nderful 
i  them 
re  they 

extend 

in  the 
ivanceft 
ar,  but 
f  whose 
Lis.    He 

taking 
iging  to 
ey  may 

is  kept 
I  him — 
ds  with- 
g  corps. 
Aratching 
icers  are 

him : — 

uties. 

military 

londence 

relating 

Iches  the 

charge 

onvoys, 

es  of  a 

e  work, 

luties. 


5.  An  Officer  of  Artillery.  His  business  is  with  everything 
relating  to  arms.  He  is  in  charge  of  the  parks  and  ammunition 
columns,  establishes  workshops,  collects  arms,  &c.,  from  battle- 
fields, and  is  generally  responsible  for  the  supply  of  military 
material  and  all  repairs  too  heavy  to  be  executed  by  the 
artificers  of  regiments  and  batteries.  He  has  a  considerable 
staff  of  soldiers  and  workmen  under  him,  and  full  power  to 
make  requisitions  for  whatever  he  wants. 

6.  An  Officer  of  Engineers,  who  directs  and  carries  out  all 
duties  relating  to  construction  or  demolition  of  field  works, 
roads,  railways,  bridges,  barracks,  huts,  telegraphs,  provisional 
hospitals,  and  other  works  of  the  same  kind. 

7.  A  Director  of  Railways,  who  must  be  fully  competent  to 
act  as  manager  of  a  line  with  all  its  branches,  as  well  as  to 
superintend  and  direct  the  engineering  part  of  the  work.  He 
has  a  large  staff  under  him,  and  is  responsible  that  linos 
destroyed  by  the  enemy  arc  in  working  order  as  soon  as 
possible.  If  he  wants  help,  he  makes  requisitions  through  the 
medium  of  the  Inspector-General  for  men,  civil  or  military, 
or  for  material.  The  cost  of  repairing  a  line  in  the,  enemy's 
territory  is,  with  the  usual  Prussian  economy,  paid  out  of 
requisitions  made  upon  the  people.  When  the  lines  are  restored, 
the  Director  of  Railways  works  them  through  commissions 
appointed  under  his  direction.  As  far  as  can  be,  the  old 
servants  of  the  line  arc  made  to  work  it  under  strict  super- 
vision. A  regular  railway  guide,  a  sort  of  comprehensible 
Bradshaw  on  a  small  scale,  is  printed,  but  room  is  left  for 
special  trains  conveying  stores  and  reinforcements  to  the 
array,  damaged  material,  and  sick  and  wounded.  There  is  a 
system  of  regulations  imposing  punishments  touching  purse 
or  person  on  the  inhabitants  of  the  district  in  case  of  damage 
to  the  line. 

H.  A  Director  of  Telegraphs,     lie  performs  with   regard  t(» 
the  telegraphs  the  same  functions  as  wo  have  just  described 


P 


tas^ 


mm 


—    54    — 

in  relation  to  railways.  Whenever  the  army  rests  for  a  while, 
each  corps  is  placed  in  telegraphic  communication  with  the 
getieral  head-quarters,  and  through  them  with  the  Fatherland 
and  the  world.  In  this  case  the  personnel  of  the  field  tele- 
graphs falls  temporally  into  the  hands  of  the  general  Director. 

9.  A  Director  of  Posts,  who  takes  up  the  postal  work 
between  the  nearest  railway  station  and  the  army  or  within 
a  day's  march  of  it,  according  to  circumstances.  The  duty 
of  sending  letters  and  parcels  from  Germany,  as  far  as  the 
railways  can  carry  them,  belongs  to  a  central  administration 
common  to  all  the  armies  in  the  field.  The  Director  of  Posts 
for  the  army  establishes  relays  on  ail  the  roads,  requisitioning 
horses  for  the  purpose.  The  one  day's  journey  between  the 
corps  .and  the  Etappen  Post  Director  is  managed  by  the  field 
posts. 

10.  An  Etappen  Intendant.  The  work  of  this  officer  is  one 
of  very  great  difficulty.  He  has  not  only  to  secure  the  pro- 
visioning of  all  the  Etappen  employes,  but  to  be  always 
ready  to  supply  to  the  army  any  provisions  or  clothing  of 
which  it  may  stand  in  need  for  the  moment.  For  this  purpose 
he  has  to  establish  magazines  at  the  most  important  places, 
and  to  sweep  the  whole  country  round  for  contributions.  The 
system  of  requisition  is  well  known  to  be  the  backbone  of 
Prussian  supply. 

It  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  railways 
in  an  enemy's  country  can  be  entirely  trusted  to  as  in  peace 
manoBUvros  for  the  supply  of  an  army. 

In  an  enemy's  country  the  railways  arc  always  in  danger 
of  being  cut.  The  trains  must  therefore  move  slowly.  Further- 
more, besides  empty  carriages  returning,  there  are  frequent 
and  sudden  calls  made  upon  the  railway  for  conveyance  of 
wounded.  The  result  is  that  not  the  railways  but  the  roads 
are  still  regarded  as  the  main  arteries  through  which  must 
flow  the  life-giving  requisites  of  the  array. 


—    55    — 


With  regard  to  the  great  staff  of  life — hread,  the  Prussian 
instructions  of  1870  foresee  that  when  the  army  is  making 
rapid  marches  it  cannot  well  employ  its  field  ovens.  In  such 
a  case  the  Etappen  Intendant  has  to  pursue  it  with  three 
sections  of  bakeries,  one  of  which  only  is  at  any  given 
moment  actually  supplying  bread  to  the  troops.  It  is  supposed 
that  to  establish  bakeries  sufficient  for  a  large  army  and  to 
set  them  fairly  going  requires  three  days.  For  another  three 
days  the  section  bakes  as  much  bread  as  possible  and  sends 
it  on  to  the  army,  it  then  breaks  up  and  spends  three  days 
in  catching  its  army  again.  We  have  thus  three  periods  of 
time  during  each  of  which  one  section  is  installing  itself 
close  behind  the  army.  Another  further  back  is  baking  bread, 
as  fast  as  it  can,  while  the  third  is  on  its  road  to  rejoin  the 
anny. 

The  Etappen  Intendant  supplies  hospitals  as  well  as  marching 
troops  with  food  and  clothing,  and  takes  care  of  all  the  love 
gifts  for  the  sick  sent  from  the  far  off  German  home. 

11.  An  Etappen  Surgeon-General.  His  duty  is  to  establish 
all  the  necessary  hospitals  in  rear  of  the  army,  to  arrange 
with  the  commissions  all  the  transport  and  evacuation  of  the 
wounded.  He  directs  the  reserve  of  ambulances  and  supplies 
assistance,  voluntary  or  otherwise,  to  the  army  when  required. 
He  has  to  see  to  the  comfort  and  repose  of  the  wounded  sent 
from  the  front,  and  establishes  resting  places  as  well  as  con- 
valescent hospitals  where  lightly  wounded  or  over-fatigued 
men  are  received,  carefully  tended,  and  when  sound  again 
sent  back  to  their  corps. 

12.  A  veterinary  surgeon,  who  lias  to  care  for  the  horses 
just  as  the  Surgeon-General  has  for  the  men.  The  only  point 
worth  special  notice  is  that  there  are  no  such  curious  animals 
as  dismounted  cavalry  with  the  Prussian  army  in  the  field. 
If  there  are  spare  men  after  battles  or  from  any  other  cause, 
they  are  supplied  with  horses  from   the  Etappen  Department, 


m 


"H 


I 


—    56    — 


wte 
11 


4 


i: 


11 


which,  on  the  other  hand,  takes  charge  of  any  horses  becom- 
ing useless  to  the  army  by  reason  of  deficiency  of  men. 

So  far  we  have  spoken  only  of  the  General  Etappen  De- 
partment of  the  army,  but  all  the  organization  of  this  De- 
partment would  fail  in  two  essential  particulars  were  it  not 
supplemented  by  another  organization  carrying  out  the  prin- 
ciple of  decentralization,  furnishing  the  blood  which,  as  we 
have  said,  flows  along  the  main  artery,  and  then  distributing 
it  to  the  various  members — the  corps  d'armee.  This  second  or- 
ganization is  so  complete  in  itself  that  it  can  at  any  time  be 
detached  from  the  Etappen  Department  of  the  army  and  work 
the  communications  and  supply  of  each  corps  separately.  We 
must  never  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  whole  force  of  the 
German  organization  lies  in  the  district  corps  system.  From 
the  districts  come  the  various  articles  required  by  their  own 
corps  and  not  to  be  found  in  the  enemy'"  ountry.  For  the 
collection  and  final  distribution  of  these  stores  every  corps 
has  an  Etappen  system  exactly  analogous  to  that  of  the  Army 
Etappen  Department,  only  the  employh  are  each  one  step 
lower  in  rank  than  the  corresponding  functionaries  of  the  army. 
For  instance,  the  Corps  Etappen  Inspector  has  the  rank  of  a 
commander  of  a  regiment  and  has  two  adjutants.  When  the 
dift'erent  corps  are  acting  together  he  remains  with  the  Army 
Inspector  and  takes  orders  from  him,  but  if  the  corps  is  se- 
parated from  the  others,  he  acts  independently,  and  falls  at 
once  under  the  orders  of  the  corps  commander — under  his 
orders  most  distinctly.  The  only  body  he  "  controls "  is  his 
own  department ;  and  there  is  no  such  thing  as  the  commander 
of  an  army  or  corps  asking  his  Etappen  Inspectors,  "Can 
you  provide  the  means  to  enable  me  to  perform  the  operation 
I  have  in  view  V "  He  simply  says,  "  I  am  going  to  march  or 
fight  a  battle,  you  must  be  prepared  for  certain  probable  con- 
tingencies and  for  others  not  so  probable.  You  must  anticipate 
the  requirements  of  the   army   according   to  your  knowledge 


—    57 


[)ecom- 
n. 

en  De- 
lia De- 
it  not 
B   prin- 
as  we 
[•ibuting 
lond  or- 
time  be 
ftd  work 
ely.  We 
B  of  the 
.    From 
leir  own 
For  the 
ry  corps 
he  Army 
one  step 
he  army, 
ank  of  a 
^hen  the 
le  Army 
ps   is  se- 
falls   at 
nder  his 
is  his 
mmandcr 
•s,   "Can 
operation 
march  or 
able  con- 
mticipate 
nowledge 


and  past  experience.  If  I  want  anything  take  care  that  it 
can  be  supplied.  »  Beyond  watchfulness  not  to  be  cut  oflf 
from  his  communications  the  General  has  no  further  anxiety 
or  trouble  about  them.  That  care  falls  upon  the  Etappen 
Inspector,  who  has  even  the  troops  necessary  to  guard  his 
roads  and  railways  against  the  attacks  of  any  small  bodies 
of  the  enemy.  He  has  force  enough  to  overawe  the  occupied 
territory,  to  perform  the  duties  of  police  throughout  it,  and 
to  establish  garrisons,  small,  perhaps,  but  enough  conside- 
ring that  his  own  friends  are  in  front  of  him.  Thus  the  fur- 
ther the  armies  penetrate  into  an  enemy's  counti^  the  larger 
becomes  his  command,  which,  confined  at  first  to  the  few 
men  necessary  to  perform  duties  at  head-quarters,  grows 
by  being  fed  from  home  till  whole  provinces  are  covered 
with  his  soldiers  and  agents,  while  the  commander  of  the 
army  need  never  so  much  as  look  over  his  shoulder  to  see 
that  all  is  right  in  rear. 


It  is  by  no  means  clear  that  the  Prussian  system  of  «  mo- 
bilization »  in  certain  conditions  would  not  prove  faulty  and 
even  dangerous. 

MacMahon  had  placed  the  French  right  wing  in  position 
at  Woerth,  and  trusting  to  the  support  of  De  Failly,  about  a 
march  distant  with  the  5^''  French  Corps,  awaited  the  attack 
with  perfect  confidence.  The  position  of  the  Marshal  was 
very  strong,  but  it  admitted  of  a  passive  defence  only,  Mac- 
Mahon like  all  the  Imperial  chiefs  having  adopted  a  system 
in  all  respects  opposed  to  the  traditions  of  the  French  Army. 

From  a  tactical  point  of  view,  the  French  army  occupied 
the  ideal  of  a  defensive  position  ;  but  it  had  the  disadvan- 
tages common  to  so-called  unassailable  positions....  First, 
the  position  was  deficient  in  issues  to  the  front ;  an  attack 
upon  it  might  in  the  worst  case  be  repulsed,  but  a  counter 


/ 


^ 


i! 


!i'i 


III; 


I  "rill  I 

■  '  (fi!'" 


~    58    — 

attack  to  the  front  was  scarcely  to  be  feared....  Secondly,  the 
flanks  were  not  supported.  His  right  flank  was  more  or  less 
in  the  air ;  his  left  rested  on  that  most  doubtful  of  all  points 
of  support  to  wings — a  wood. 

The  French  Army  has  seldom  shown  more  heroism  than 
on  the  day  of  Woerth.  MacMahon,  unaided  by  De  Failly,  had 
not  five  whole  Divisions  on  the  field,  not  more  than  48,000 
men ;  yet  with  this  comparatively  small  force  he  successfully 
baffled  for  many  hours  the  attacks  of  nearly  three  German 
Corps,  not  less  certainly  than  90,000  strong,  and  even  had  a 
marked  advantage  for  a  time.  The  defects,  however,  of  a 
system  of  passive  defence  revealed  themselves  as  the  day 
wore  on ;  and  when  the  German  reserves  came  up,  not  far 
from  two  additional  Corps,  it  became  possible  to  turn  both 
his  flanks  and  to  overwhelm  him  with  irresistible  numbers. 

If  MacMahon  had  safely  crossed  the  Meuse,  he  would  have 
been  intercepted  by  the  Grown  Prince  of  Saxony,  and  in  that 
event  the  whole  Third  Army  would  have  assuredly  closed 
on  his  rear,  and  the  catastrophe  of  Sedan  would  have  hap- 
pened a  few  leagues  to  the  east  or  south  of  Montmedy.  In 
fact,  under  existing  circumstances,  MacMahon's  march  was 
a  ruinous  error,  contrary  to  the  simplest  principles  of  the 
art  of  war ;  and  no  one  knew  this  better  than  the  Marshal 
himself,  who,  as  early  as  the  morning  of  the  27">  of  August, 
desired  to  abandon  his  fatal  course,  and  to  fall  back  by  the 
Oise  on  Paris. 

A  glance  at  the  map  will  show  how  insane  was  the  con- 
ception of  making  an  army  describe  a  vast  semicircle  of 
which  the  Crown  Prince  of  Prussia  held  the  centre  with 
180,000  men,  and  at  the  end  to  encounter  in  succession  the 
Crown  Prince  of  Saxony,  with  an  army  of  70,000  men,  and 
the  two  armies  of  Prince  Frederick  Charles,  200,000  strong, 
at  Metz. 

The  head  of  the  German  armies,  when  apprised  of  the 


!■: 


—    50    — 


lof  the 


results  of  the  battle  of  the  14"»  of  August,  addressed  himself, 
without  hesitation  or  delay,  to  the  means  of  turning  them  to 
the  best  advantage.  Though  not  aware  of  the  exact  facts,  he 
felt  assured  that  the  Army  of  the  Rhine  would  now  endea- 
vour to  escape  from  Metz ;  and  he  thought  it  probable  that 
he  should  be  able  to  baffle  its  leader's  assumed  projects.  He 
did  not  yet  entertain  a  hope  of  hemming  Bazaine  in  on  the 
Lorraine  fortress,  but  he  believed  that  it  was  now  in  his 
power  to  separate  him  finally  from  MacMahon ;  and,  adhe- 
ring steadily  to  his  original  design,  he  prepared  to  cut  him 
off  from  Chalons  and  Paris,  and,  if  possible,  crush  him  on 
his  line  of  retreat. 

According,  therefore,  to  this  project,  the  3<*  Army  conti- 
nued its  march,  and  it  attained  the  line  of  Toul  and  Nancy 
by  the  16"*  of  August,  stretching  thence  backward  beyond 
Luneville.  Meanwhile  the  movement  upon  the  Moselle  was 
accelerated  in  every  possible  way ;  and  while  the  rearward 
corps  of  the  1*'  and  2**  Armies  were  still  held  on  the  eastern 
bank,  the  vanguard  was  hastened  across  the  river,  with  ge- 
neral directions  to  the  commanders  to  push  towards  the 
roads  from  Metz  to  Verdun,  and  to  operate  at  their  own  dis- 
cretion, but  with  the  greatest  possible  speed.  These  orders 
were  executed  with  energetic  zeal,  and  by  the  evening  of 
the  45**»  of  August  the  3«*  and  lO'^  Corps  of  the  2^  Army  had 
made  their  way  over  the  river  in  force,  preceded  by  two  di- 
visions of  Cavalry,  while  the  9^^  Corps  and  part  of  the  S^''  of 
the  1*'  Army  were  near  the  stream  in  the  space  between  the 
Moselle  and  the  Seille.  By  these  dispositions  a  German 
force  was  placed  on  the  westward  bank  of  the  Moselle, 
within  reach  of  the  roads  from  Metz  to  Verdun;  and  it 
might  be  expected  to  prove  sufficient  to  intercept  stray 
columns  on  this  line,  and  to  form  the  head  of  a  great  pur- 
suit northwards.  The  mass,  however,  of  the  1*'  andS**  Armies 
was  still  far  away  on  the  eastern  bank ;  the  7'*»  and  !«'  Corps 


I 


—    60    — 


if:  I 


to  the  south-east  of  Metz ;  the  Guards,  the  4"',  the  IS'*",  and 
the  2"*  Corps  extending  from  Dieulouard  to  Herny,  and  the- 
refore at  a  very  great  distance ;  and  accordingly  the  divisions 
on  the  western  bank  could  not  expect  support  if  at  once  as- 
sailed, and  were  to  a  considerable  extent  isolated.  A  glance 
at  the  map,  indeed,  shows  that  these  bodies  were  very  far 
apart,  to  resist  the  efforts  of  a  powerful  army  that  should 
endeavour  to  march  from  Metz  on  Verdun.  The  cavalry  only 
had  approached  the  Verdun  roads  ;  the  lO^h  Corps  was  many 
miles  away ;  and  so,  also,  were  the  9'h  and  S"" ;  and  the  3<* 
alone  was  in  real  proximity.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the 
German  chiefs,  according  to  ordinary  military  rules,  had 
not  barred  the  retreat  of  the  Army  of  the  Rhine  on  the  line 
leading  from  Metz  to  Verdun,  much  less  on  any  of  the  routes 
northward ;  in  fact,  their  objects  had  been  different ;  and, 
should  Bazaine  attack  in  force  on  the  16»i',  he  would  have 
many  chances  in  his  favour. 

Such  were  the  dispositions  of  the  Germans,  carried  out 
with  conspicuous  vigour  and  rapidity,  yet  not  perfectly  in 
accord  with  the  facts,  and  not  without  danger,  had  the  French 
had  a  real  leader.  The  whole  of  these  movements  had  in 
view  the  pursuit  of  Bazaine  north  of  Verdun,  and  did  not 
contemplate  his  army  being  in  force  on  the  roads  between 
Metz  and  that  place ;  for,  in  that  event,  the  Marshal  would 
have  a  great  preponderance  of  strength  on  his  side.  The  fact 
affords  a  new  illustration  of  the  important  truth  that  Gene- 
rals, often  obliged  to  act  on  incorrect  data,  f""  into  what, 
judged  by  the  event,  are  errors,  however  excellent  their 
plans  in  the  main  may  be.  While  the  German  hosts  had  thus 
been  advancing  across  the  Moselle  by  a  wide  sweep  round 
Metz,  Bazaine  had  been  endeavouring  to  get  his  Army  free 
from  the  great  fortress,  and  thence  to  effect  his  retreat  west- 
ward. Having  lost  the  precious  day  of  the  13">  of  August  in 
halting  between  opposing  schemes,  he  had  fought  a  battle 


|I:V:  , 


—    61    — 


on  the  14"",  which  had  led  only  to  disastrous  delay ;  and  the 
probability  that  he  would  make  his  escape  without  molesta- 
tion on  the  part  of  his  foe  was  growing  fainter  from  hour  to 
hour.  Yet  it  is  now  certain,  as  these  papers  prove,  that  he 
had  still  the  means  of  making  his  retreat ;  nay,  fortune  was 
about  to  give  him  a  chance  which  a  great  soldier  would, 
perhaps,  have  made  productive  of  very  fruitful  results.  On 
the  afternoon  of  the  14'*',  and  throughout  the  15'*",  the  retro- 
grade movement  of  the  French  went  on,  and  by  the  evening 
of  the  last-named  day  the  1^  and  &^  Corps  and  the  Imperial 
Guard  were  concentrated  beyond  Gravelotte,  on  the  uplands 
which  spread  around  the  villages  of  Vionville,  Rezonville, 
and  Mars-la-Tour.  The  3"^  and  4'''  Corps  had,  meanwhile,  de- 
filed through  Metz  and  crossed  the  Moselle ;  but  these  divi- 
sions of  the  Army  of  the  Rhine,  having  been  those  chiefly 
engaged  at  Borny,  were  fully  twelve  hours  behind  their 
comrades,  and  it  was  not  until  the  morning  of  the  16'*>  that 
they  had  taken  their  positions  north  of  Gravelotte,  near 
Villers-les-Bois,  Marcel,  and  Doncourt.  There  can  be  little 
doubt  that,  viewed  in  the  abstract,  this  movement  had  not 
been  well  conducted ;  and ,  as  to  retreat  and  avoid  the  Ger- 
mans should  have  been  the  principal  aim  of  the  Marshal,  he 
ought  to  have  divided  his  columns,  and  have  sent  one  de- 
tachment by  the  road  to  Briey,  and  so  have  made  his  march 
more  easy  and  rapid.  But,  in  the  actual  position  of  affairs, 
the  Army  of  the  Rhine  was  very  well  placed ;  nay,  its  chief 
had  a  real  opportunity  which  he  might  have  turned  to  great 
account.  Five  French  corps,  fully  110,000  men,  were  now 
gathered  within  a  small  space  and  perfectly  in  communica- 
tion with  each  other  along  the  direct  roads  from  Metz  to 
Verdun ;  and  they  still  formed  a  magnificent  force,  equal,  if 
well  directed,  to  the  most  gallant  efforts.  This  great  Army, 
therefore,  was  on  a  line  on  which  Von  Moltke  did  not  expect 
it  in  anything  like  imposing  numbers,  and  which  he  had 


—    62    — 

not  even  nearly  barred ;  and  was  it  to  be  arrested  in  a  deci- 
sive movement  by  the  comparatively  feeble  and  divided  foes 
who  alone  could  throw  themselves  across  its  path  ?  Were  a 
few  thousand  horsemen  and  the  3^  German  Corps,  resting 
on  supports  at  a  great  distance,  to  paralyze  Bazaine  and  his 
dense  masses  ?  Nay,  had  he  not  the  means  of  making  his 
enemy  suffer  heavily  in  his  advanced  position,  of  attacking 
him  with  largely  superior  forces,  and  of  opening  triumphantly 
his  way  to  the  Meuse  after  a  struggle  which  ought  to  have 
given  him  victory '?  No  candid  student  of  war  will  deny  that 
the  French  Marshal  had,  on  the  morning  of  the  IG"*,  a  gol- 
den occasion  which  a  true  leader  would  not  have  allowed 
to  pass  unimproved  away. 

These  operations  on  both  sides  led  to  the  great  battle  of 
Mars-la-Tour,  the  most  remarkable  in  the  whole  campaign. 
In  the  early  morning  of  the  i&^  of  August  the  advanced 
guard  of  the  German  cavalry,  which  had  reached  the  great 
road  from  Metz  to  Verdun,  about  Tronville  and  Mars-la- 
Tour,  surprised  and  drove  in  the  French  outposts,  and  ere 
long  had  spread  in  a  wide  circle  to  reconnoitre  the  French 
position.  In  a  short  time  the  two  Divisions  of  the  3«*  Corps 
appeared  on  the  field,  and  falling  on  the  corps  of  Frossard, 
defeated  at  Forbach,  they  forced  the  enemy  back  a  long  dis- 
tance, and  captured  the  two  villages  of  Vionville  and  Flavi- 
^ny,  which  gave  them  important  points  of  vantage.  The  6**' 
French  Corps  now  came  into  line,  and  had  it  put  forth  its 
whole  strength  and  been  sustained,  as  it  might  have  been, 
by  the  2^  and  the  Imperial  Guard,  the  united  mass  must 
have  broken  through  and  through  the  Germans,  and  crushed 
them.  But  Bazaine  obstinately  clung  to  the  belief  that  he 
would  be  assailed  in  flank  and  rear  by  enemies  advnnr.inp- 
from  across  the  Moselle  through  the  woods  n 
that  covered  his  left,  and  conceived  th-^*   f«''  ..« 

object  should  be  to  keep  up  his  commum       jus  ..       Me    , 


II!  ii'i !"■■,.   .  ■:' 


Ill  il, 


—    63    — 


•  » 


^nd,  accordingly,  he  permitted  a  part  only  of  the  B"*  Corps 
to  take  part  in  the  fight,  and,  withdrawing  the  2<*  Corps 
from  the  field,  massed  it  w'*h  the  Guard  and  the  rest  of  the 
4'*'  in  strong  positions  around  Gravelotte,  thus  removing 
from  the  struggle  the  very  forces  which,  if  properly  used, 
ought  to  have  given  him  victory,  in  order  to  meet  a  fancied 
danger  !  The  6'*'  French  Corps  gained  some  slight  success. 
By  this  time  it  was  3  o'clock,  the  struggle  which  the  French 
Marshal  ought  to  have  made  a  victory  being  quite  undecided. 
At  the  news  that  its  comrades  were  engaged,  the  10'*»  Ger- 
man Corps  was  pushed  to  the  field  by  Prince  Frederick 
€harles. 

Meanwhile,  however,  the  3**  and  4**>  French  Corps  had 
been  summoned  by  Bazaine  to  the  fray ;  and  these  detach- 
ments, which,  being  near  at  hand,  ought  to  have  been  in 
line  in  the  forenoon,  and  to  have  literally  annihilated  the 
3**  Corps,  were  in  time  to  confront  the  newly-arrived  enemy. 
The  battle  now  spread  far  away  eastward,  and  the  villages 
of  Mars-la-Tour,  of  Tronville,  and  Bruville  were  the  theatre 
of  a  stern  encounter,  in  which,  however,  the  prepondera- 
ting force  of  ihe  French  gave  them  a  marked  advantage. 
But  here,  again,  the  General-in-Chief  interposed  in  the  most 
disastrous  manner ;  the  leaders  of  the  3^  and  4"'  Corps  re- 
ceived positive  orders  to  hold  their  ground  only.  Prince 
Frederick  Charles,  who  had  arrived  on  the  field,  employed 
his  reserves  to  the  last  man.  Meanwhile  the  attack  which 
Bazaine  had  dreaded  many  hours  before  it  could  have  oc- 
curred, had  been  developed  to  a  certain  extent,  and  parts 
of  the  8"»  and  O'^  German  Corps,  marched  to  the  scene  of 
action  with  great  rapidity,  began  to  menace  his  left  flank 
from  Gorze  and  the  adjoining  district.  Tiiis  caused  the  Mar- 
shal to  draw  in  his  line,  and  night  ended  a  desperate  battle. 
The  !»',  the  3'',  and  the  4"'  French  Corps  showed  themselves 
worthy  of  their  old  renown  ;  and  the  French  cavalry,  though 


11^ 

i 


m 

''M I 

■M 


I!) 


/:• 


64 


i<;  ■■.'■';  J I 


thrown  away,  as  at  WcBrth,  against  unbroken  infantry,  dis- 
played splendid  though  fruitless  valour. 

Twice  on  the  IG"*,  Bazaine  let  victory  elude  his  grasp;  and, 
had  he  moved  his  reserves  against  the  weak  3*  Corps,  as  it 
stood  isolated  in  the  midst  of  foes — nay,  had  he  afterwards  bol- 
dly engaged  his  3^  and  4"»  Corps  against  the  10"",  his  antago- 
nists could  hardly  have  escaped  defeat.  Instead  of  this,  he 
withdrew  the  Imperial  Guard  and  the  2<*  Corps  to  cover  his 
left,  when  not  an  enemy  was  even  near ;  he  opposed  a  weak 
screen  to  the  S**  German  Corps,  and  gave  time  to  its  supports 
to  come  up ;  and,  after  having  throughout  the  day  stood  on 
a  feeble  and  timid  defensive,  he  paralyzed  his  3<'  and  4t'» 
Corps,  and  held  them  back  at  a  decisive  moment.  In  other 
words,  he  made  no  use  of  more  than  half  his  army  on  the 
field  of  tattle ;  he  so  placed  it  that  it  was  not  in  force  at  any 
time  at  the  important  points ;  and  throughout  the  day  he 
evidently  had  no  idea  of  the  inferior  strength  of  the  enemy, 
no  conception  of  what  he  might  have  accomplished,  no 
thought  but  of  fighting  when  brought  to  bay,  and  making 
sure  of  his  hold  on  Metz,  to  which  he  clung  as  to  a  plank  in 
a  shipwreck.  This  was  the  paramount  cause  of  the  defeat  of 
the  French. 

A  great  commander  might  even  yet  have,  perhaps,  opened 
his  way  to  Verdun  by  a  desperate  effort  on  the  morning  of  the 
17tii  ;  The  Germans  were  happy  in  having  such  an  antagonist. 
Von  Moltke  had  good  reason  to  thank  Fortune  at  Mars-la-Tour . 
It  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  operations  which  ended 
in  the  surrender  of  Metz  were  the  result  of  a  preconceived 
design ;  and  in  this  respect  they  are  not  equal  to  the  stra- 
tegy which  encircled  Mack  in  Ulm..  The  German  comman- 
ders were  not  omniscient,  and  their  antagonists  had  more 
than  one  chance.  The  German  chiefs  underrated  the  resis- 
tance of  France. 

The  battle  of  Coulmiers  was  nearly  being  a  serious  re- 


Iml 


n 


—    65    — 


lus  re- 


verse, and  spread  anxiety  through  the  German  camp ;  after 
that  event,  the  fall  of  Metz  probably  alone  prevented  a  re- 
markable change  in  the  scene.  The  Germans  strengthened 
their  hold  on  Paris,  and  looked  out  anxiously  for  the  fall  of 
Metz,  which  would  set  200,000  men  free  to  support  their 
feeble  investing  line,  and  to  overpower  the  new  French  le- 
vies. Meanwhile  France  made  astonishing  efforts,  to  repel  the 
invaders ;  and  in  the  South  especially  the  Army  of  the  Loire 
became  a  large  force.  Even  after  the  calamitous  surrender 
of  Metz,  the  Germans  felt  that  they  were  insecure,  and  the 
First  Corps  was  left  around  Orleans  completely  isolated,  as 
no  troops  could  be  detached  to  its  aid  from  Paris. 

The  German  authorities  were  not  able  to  make  a  definite 
dipposition  of  the  inconsiderable  forces  that  remained  at 
their  disposal  after  deducting  the  Army  of  Prince  Frederick 
Charles,  which  was  on  the  march.  It  was,  indeed,  a  critical 
period,  and  any  prolongation  of  it  was  viewed  with  impatience 
at  Versailles. 

In  this  state  of  affairs  the  Army  of  the  Loire,  now  composed 
of  the  IS'**  and  16"'  Corps,  crossed  the  river  in  the  last  days 
of  October,  the  mass  of  the  army  by  Blois  and  Mer,  and  one 
detachment  advancing  on  Glen,  the  object  of  D'Aurelle  being 
to  cut  off  and  overwhelm  the  First  Corps  by  a  concentric 
movement  against  Orleans.  General  Von  der  Tanti  advanced 
to  Coulmiers  and  Baccon,  and  this  movement  led  to  a  colli- 
sion between  the  First  Corps  and  the  new  French  army. 

Between  3  and  4  p.  m.  General  Von  der  Taim  became  con- 
vinced of  the  necessity  of  adopting  one  of  two  alternatives  ^ 
either  to  hold  his  position  till  nightfall,  even  if  it  cost  him 
his  last  man  and  his  last  cartridge,  or  to  retire...  He  issued 
orders  for  a  retreat  towards  St.  Peray  and  Artenay. 

The  .success  of  Coulmiers  not  only  sent  a  thrill  of  rapture 
through  France,  but  caused  profound  anxiety  at  Versailles, 
where  the  dangerous  position  of  the  investing  army  around 


'^.  If 

"  m\ 


66    — 


11 


1i!:H 


Paris  was  fully  apparent.  Preparations  were  made  to  raise 
the  siege ;  the  Grand  Duke  of  Mecklenburg  was  despatched 
■with  two  divisions  to  the  aid  of  the  First  Corps ;  and  though 
Prince  Frederick  Charles  was  approaching  the  Yonne,  it  was 
feared  that  the  victorious  Army  of  the  Loire  would  move  to 
the  relief  of  the  capital  by  the  circuitous  route  of  Dreux  and 
Chartres. 

Whether  the  Army  of  the  Loire  could  have  made  this 
march,  and  what,  if  it  had,  would  have  been  the  result,  can 
now  be  only  matter  of  surmise ;  but  the  German  Chiefs  were 
not  a  little  uneasy,  and  the  fact  shows  how  unexpected  had 
been  the  revival  of  the  military  power  of  France.  One  thing 
is  certain,  that  at  this  juncture  nothing  but  apprehension  of 
Prince  Frederick  Charles  prevented  even  the  cautious  D'Au- 
relle  from  making  the  attempt  to  advance  on  Paris ;  and,  if 
so,  who  shall  pretend  to  say  what  effect  the  capitulation  of 
Metz — that  dark  episode  of  treachery  and  shame — may  have 
had  on  the  final  issue  of  the  war  ?  For  some  weeks  after  the 
battle  of  Coulmiers  the  operations  of  the  Germans  were  far 
from  coherent,  and  the  consequences  showed  themselves  in 
their  strategy.  Though  the  Army  of  the  Loire  had  retired  on 
Orleans,  the  Staff  at  Versailles  continued  to  fear  that  it  yet 
might  push  forward  by  Dreux  or  Chartres,  and  the  result 
was  that  the  Grand  Duke  and  Von  dor  Tann  were  despat- 
ched far  away  to  the  Sarthe  and  the  Eure  to  guard  against 
this  supposed  movement.  This  diversion,  which  opened  a 
wide  interval  between  their  forces  and  those  of  Prince  Fre- 
derick Charles,  might  have  given  a  great  chance  to  a  more 
daring  chief  than  D'Aurelle — a  chance  perceived  by  the  ca- 
pable Chanzy.  Few  passages  in  the  war  are  more  worthy  of 
notice  than  the  rallying  under  Chanzy  of  the  left  of  the  Army 
of  the  Loire,  and  how,  aided  by  an  additional  corps  which 
had  risen  suddenly,  as  it  were,  from  the  earth,  he  baffled 
the  Grand  Duke  and  Van  der  Tann. 


67    — 


During  the  following  week  Chanzy,  in  position  in  the  space 
between  the  Loire  and  the  Forest  of  Marchenoir,  resisted 
all  the  attacks  of  the  enemy,  and  more  than  once  gained  a 
marked  advantage. 

The  tenacity  and  endurance  with  which  the  troops  made 
their  stand  for  four  days  is  a  proof  of  the  conspicuous  energy 
and  inspiring  activity  of  their  leader,  General  Chanzy...  Mo- 
dern histoid  offers  no  instance  of  battles  so  completely 
fought  out  as  those  on  the  plains  of  La  Beauce. 

It  is  by  no  means  now  so  certain  that  on  future  battle- 
fields Cavalry  cannot  be  turned  to  account.  The  natural  ten- 
dency of  the  breechloader  is  to  cause  great  dispersion  among 
Infantry  and  immense  waste  of  ammunition.  Moments  are 
certain  to  arrive  in  every  great  battle  of  the  present  day 
when  troops  find  themselves  dispersed  and  scattered,  very 
likely  distant  and  separate  from  their  reserves,  and  not  at 
all  improbably  with  their  ammunition  expended.  In  these 
circumstances  the  sudden  appearance  of  a  large  force  of 
Cavalry  at  a  critical  moment  may  turn  the  fortunes  of  the 
day,  more  especially  when  Infantry  is  demoralized,  fatigued, 
or  surprised.  At  the  battle  of  Custozza  a  squadron  and  a  half 
of  Austrian  Lancers  came  across  an  Italian  brigade  of  five 
battalions,  and  completely  routed  four  out  of  the  five.  But 
more  especially  when  Cavalry  is  opposed  to  Cavalry  do  heavy 
men  protected  with  cuirasses  and  mounted  on  heavy  horses 
become  useful.  Light  and  medium  men,  not  so  protected, 
cannot  face  them.  In  fact,  the  Heavy  Cavalry  of  an  army  is 
required  to  protect  its  light  horsemen  from  the  Heavy  Ca- 
valry of  the  enemy.  It  may,  therefore,  seem  worthy  of  con- 
sideration whether  all  Heavy  Cavalry  should  not  be  armed 
ivith  cuirasses. 

The  fire  of  a  Battery  at  the  present  day  (and  we  hope  soon 
to  outdo  this)  begins  to  be  effective  at  4,000  yards,  is  very 
powerful  at  2,000,  and  annihilating  to  tioops  in  any  forma- 


—    68    — 

tion  at  1,000  yards  and  under.  The  ground  must,  of  course, 
be  supposed  to  be  moderately  open. 

A  gun  in  action  under  favourable  circumstances  covers 
with  its  fire  about  seven  square  miles  of  country,  and  can 
change  its  object  from  one  point  to  another  more  than  four 
miles  distant  from  the  first  by  a  simple  movement  of  its  trail. 
A  column  on  the  right  flank  may  be  hit,  and  within  a  minute 
another  column  four  miles  to  the  left  of  the  first.  100  guns 
would  occupy  a  mile,  and  a  mile  was  once  a  long  range,  but 
now  a  line  two  miles  long  might  fire  at  the  same  object,  and 
the  guns  at  one  end  could  protect  those  at  the  other  by 
flanking  fire.  Therefore  every  increase  of  range  lent  a  new 
argument  for  the  tactics  of  massing. 

A  General  should  endeavour  to  obtain  a  superiority  of 
Artillery  as  early  as  possible.  His  whole,  or  nearly  his  whole, 
force  of  guns  should  be  pushed  well  forward  and  massed  at 
the  beginning,  so  that  it  may  crush  the  enemy's  Artillery  in 
detail  as  the  latter  comes  into  position. 

Whether  acting  ofl'ensively  or  defensively,  artillery  can 
protect  its  own  front  in  ordinary  open  country,  and  should 
not  retire  before  Infantry  unless  the  whole  force  is  retreating. 

But  Artillery  can  be  sorely  annoyed,  or  even  caused  to 
retire,  by  the  fire  of  Infantry  skirmishers,  well  concealed  in 
folds  of  ground  or  behind  walls  and  trees.  Therefore  Infantry 
should  not  attack  in  any  formation,  but,  so  to  say,  stalk  the 
guns.  And  this  being  granted,  Infantry  should  always  attack 
guns ;  who  knows  but  that  they  may  be  unsupported? 

The  only  reply  to  such  hidden  attacks,  early  in  the  battle 
before  the  friendly  Infantry  has  come  up,  is  by  the  use  of 
dismounted  Cavalry,  or,  better  still,  by  mounted  men  trained 
to  work  on  foot  either  as  riflemen  or  gunners,  and  perma- 
nently attached  to  the  batteries. 

Since  Artillery  can  ta;-  care  of  itself,  provided  its  flanks 
are  protected,  a  line  of  guns  may  be  deployed,  and  behind 


,K  -Ik 


can 


battle 
jse  of 
ained 
erma- 

(lanks 
lehind 


it  the  Infantry  may  effect  turning  movements  to  act  on  the 
enemy's  flank.  "When  such  a  flank  attr  ck  is  ready  to  be  de- 
livered, the  mass  of  guns  should  concentrate  their  fire  on 
that  part  of  the  enemy's  line  about  to  be  assailed  till  it  is 
shaken. 

A  system  of  signals  should  be  used  to  enable  a  large  num- 
ber of  guns  to  act  simultaneously  against  the  same  point. 

"When  the  Infantry  combat  has  commenced,  as  many  guns 
as  possible  should  be  pushed  close  up  to  the  enemy. 

"When  Artillery  advances  to  close  combat,  a  considerable 
number  of  men  and  horses  should  follow  the  batteries  as 
near  as  they  can  consistently  with  keeping  under  cover.  If 
this  be  done,  there  is  no  fear  of  leaving  the  guns  in  the 
hands  of  the  enemy.  At  such  moments  cover  becomes  a  se- 
condary consideration.  Artillery,  like  Infantry  or  Cavalry,  in 
close  combat  must  count  on  heavy  losses  in  men  and  horses, 
but  they  must  determine  to  crush  the  enemy  in  that  part  of 
the  field,  remembering  that «  omelettes  are  not  made  without 
breaking  of  eggs.  » 

Since  a  frontal  attack  can  be  beaten  off  at  any  range,  ar- 
tillery, if  it  has  a  clear  space  of  1,000  yards  i"  front  of  it 
and  scouts  on  flanks,  should  not  allow  itself  to  be  turned 
from  its  immediate  purpose  by  the  reported  approach  of 
large  bodies  of  infantry.  Such  attacks  may  be  neglected  till 
the  enemy  comes  within  1,000  yards. 

Range-finders,  telescopes,  and  scouts  are  indispensable 
to  the  development  of  the  full  power  of  artillery ;  the  same 
may  be  said  of  spare  men,  horses,  and  ammunition.  The 
front  line  of  the  battery  should  have  as  few  men  and  horses 
as  possible,  and  should  bf)  fed  from  the  rear,  two  or  three 
times  over  if  necessary.  But  the  great  principle  of  all  is  that 
artillery  has  issued  from  its  childhood,  and  is  as  well  able  to 
shift  for  itself  as  any  other  arm.  This  does  not  mean  that  it 
is  independent  of  the  others,  but  that  it  is  only  dependent 


1 1 


—    To- 
on them  in  the  same  sense  that  they  are  dependent  on  it. 

The  mainstay  of  an  army  is  Infantry.  Command  should 
extend  over  depth  rather  than  breadth,  and  each  company 
should  provide  its  own  immediate  support.  This  is  effected 
by  directing  each  Captain  to  extend,  in  the  first  place,  only 
half  his  company,  the  other  half  being  placed  in  the  front 
line  whenever  the  Captain  may  see  fit.  Thus  the  mixing 
up  of  companies  at  an  early  period  of  the  action  is  avoided. 
Tactical  and  administrative  command  should  coincide. 

The  attack  formation  is  to  be  assumed  as  soon  as  a  batta- 
lion becomes  exposed  to  artillery  fire.  The  distance  neces- 
sarily depends  on  the  nature  of  the  ground.  In  some  cir- 
cumstances it  may  rot  be  more  than  a  few  hundred  yards. 
In  open  ground  the  limits  are  estimated  as  being  3,000  and 
4,000  yards,  so  great  is  the  range  and  accuracy  of  the  mo- 
dern field-piece.  The  battalion  is  supposed  to  be  in  quarter- 
column,  and  before  it  reaches  the  zone  of  effective  artillery 
fire  it  is  deployed  into  line  of  half-battalion  columns,  and  on 
account  of  the  range  of  shells  the  front  taken  up  is  much 
wider  than  that  hitherto  considered  sufficient.  Space  is  allo- 
wed as  for  a  battalion  in  line  on  the  following  data  :  —  Each 
file  is  supposed  to  occupy  30  inches.  The  companies  are  to 
be  separated  from  each  other  by  an  interval  of  three  paces, 
and  half-battalions  by  one  of  six  paces.  Thus  not  only  will 
half  battalions  and  companies  be  kept  as  distinct  as  squa- 
drons, but  each  man  will  have  plenty  of  room  for  the  full  use 
of  his  arms.  As  soon  as  the  half-battalion  columns  have  as- 
sumed their  positions,  the  two  front  companies  of  each  will 
be  sent  forward  to  act  as  the  attacking  line.  Only  half  of 
each  company  will  at  first  be  extended,  the  other  half  com- 
panies being  retained  at  a  distance  of  from  150  to  200  yards 
in  rear,  to  constitute  company  supports.  The  leading  half 
companies  will  form  on  the  march  single  rsnk,  the  intervals 
between  men  being  such  as  to  insure  the  whole  front  of  the 


'.  I 


,^l 


—    71    — 

battalion  being  covered.  The  rear  half  companies  will  move 
in  two  ranks,  with  two  paces  interval  between  files.  The  front 
and  rear  half  companies  will  together  be  styled  «  the  at- 
tacking line.  »  The  captain  is  to  take  post  in  rear  of  his  lea- 
ding half  company.  The  remainder  of  the  half  battalions 
—  two  companies  in  an  eight  company  battalion  —  will 
follow  in  rear  of  the  supports  of  the  extended  companies 
at  a  distance  from  them  of  from  200  to  300  yards,  and  in 
such  formation  as  may  be  deemed  advisable.  These  compa- 
nies will  be  styled  «  the  supporting  line.  »  An  excellent  in- 
novation is  the  sending  in  advance  of  all,  at  about  100  or 
150  yards  of  the  extended  line,  four  or  five  picked  men  per 
half  battalion.  These,  under  the  direction  of  an  officer,  will 
act  as  scouts,  and  will  retain  their  relative  position  until 
they  approach  to  within  500  yards  of  the  enemy,  when  they 
will  halt  and  lie  down  till  the  arrival  of  the  attacking  line 
and  then  advance  with  it. 

The  principle  is  to  evade  as  far  as  possible  the  destructive 
effect  of  artillery  fire  by  giving  it  no  masses  or  bodies  of  men 
shoulder  to  shoulder  as  targets.  The  front  of  a  battalion  of 
800  rank  and  file,  exclusive  of  scouts,  would  be  374  paces. 
Consequently,  at  first  each  man  in  the  extended  line  would 
occupy  a  space  of  nearly  two  paces,  or  nearly  five  feet.  Even 
if  a  shell  burst  pi'ecisely  at  the  right  moment,  it  would  cause 
comparatively  little  loss  on  such  aline.  The  effect  of  artillery 
fire  would  also  be  very  slight  on  the  supporting  bodies  spread 
over  a  considerable  depth  of  ground  and,  equally  with  the 
skirmishers,  taking  advantages  of  all  cover  and  being  cons- 
tantly on  the  move.  We  may,  therefore,  conclude  that  du- 
ring the  earlier  part  of  the  advance  the  enemy's  gunners 
would  fire  but  little.  The  extended  line  is  to  advance  quietly, 
steadily,  and  without  unnecessary  words  of  command  or 
bugle  calls,  and  as  far  as  can  be  gathered  in  a  general  line. 
On  reaching  the  zone  of  effective  infantry  fire  the  supporting 


m 

9?it  .  1  If 


—    72    — 


■  'Mi 

;<     •■■ffll 

''  "!'•    !''■ 


half  companies  will  reinforce  their  leading  half  companies. 
The  precise  moment  at  which  this  operation  may  be  neces- 
sary will  depend  upon  the  ground  and  the  amount  of  resis- 
tance encountered,  about  800  yards  from  the  enemy's  posi- 
tion. No  fixed  rule  can  be  laid  down.  Officers  commanding 
the  advanced  companies  should  endeavour  to  approach  as 
near  as  possible  to  the  point  to  be  attacked  before  ordering 
up  their  rear  half  companies.  The  true  principle  is  to  keep 
as  large  a  number  of  men  as  possible  in  comparative  safety 
till  the  decisive  moment,  and  always  to  have  something  in 
hand.  Still,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  enemy's  fire 
must  never  be  allowed  to  gain  the  ascendency  and  snuff-out 
the  assailants  in  detail.  When  the  whole  of  the  attacking 
line  has  been  thrown  into  the  fight  the  supporting  line  is  to 
be  moved  up  to  within  300  yards  of  the  men  engaged.  At  this 
point  of  the  action  a  further  advance  must  evidently  become 
difficult.  The  question  then  is,  how  is  it  to  be  accomplished 
with  the  least  possible  loss  ?  That  many  casualties  will  occur 
in  the  process  is  certain.  The  object  to  which  attention  must 
be  directed  is  the  minimizing  of  loss.  Advance  is  to  be  con- 
tinued by  alternate  companies.  This  is  so  far  sound,  for  if 
the  advance  were  by  smaller  bodies,  they  would  be  apt  to 
get  in  front  of  each  other  and  obstruct  the  firing  line ;  whe- 
reas, if  the  advance  were  by  larger  bodies,  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  give  a  simultaneous  impulse  to  them.  The  rush  is 
only  permissive,  not  obligatory.  Thus,  captains  are  practi- 
cally allowed  to  advance  in  their  own  way.  The  experience 
of  many  officers  is  that  the  best  method  of  advancing  is  for 
the  two  men  of  a  file  to  work  together,  one  running  or  cree- 
ping forward  a  short  distance,  while  his  comrade  covers  the 
movement  with  his  fire.  By  this  means  the  whole  line  gra- 
dually gains  ground  like  an  incoming  tide.  When  the  attac- 
king line  is  about  300  yards  distant  from  the  enemy's  posi- 
tion, it  is  to  be  reinforced  by  the  rest  of  the  battalion. 


—    73    — 


ipanies. 
3  neces- 
of  resis- 
^'s  posi- 
nanding 
coach  as 
)rdering 
to  keep 
^e  safety 
ithing  in 
ny's  fire 
muff-out 
ittacking 
ine  is  to 
i.  At  this 
'  become 
npUshed 
rill  occur 
ion  must 
p  be  con- 
id,  for  if 
)e  apt  to 
le;  whe- 
be  diffi- 
3  rush  is 
3  practi- 
perience 
ng  is  for 
or  cree- 
vers  the 
ine  gra- 
le  attac- 
y's  posi- 
n. 


In  many  cases,  if  a  battalion  succeeded  in  establishing  itself 
on  a  line  about  150  yards  from  the  enemy  the  affair  would 
soon  virtually  come  to  an  end  without  a  further  advance. 
Either  the  assailants  or  the  defenders  would  be  crushed  by 
the  volume  of  fire  poured  in  at  such  a  close  range.  Assu- 
ming, however,  that  the  loss  was  not  so  great  as  to  induce 
the  assailants  either  to  remain  halted  or  to  retreat,  or  to 
compel  the  defenders  to  quit  their  position,  it  is  evident 
that  a  very  critical  and  dangerous  piece  of  work  devolves  on 
the  attacking  party.  How  is  the  deadly  zone  of  100  or  150 
yards  to  be  passed  over  ?  The  ranks  of  the  enemy  may  be 
much  thinned  and  their  courage  greatly  shaken.  In  that  case 
the  assailants  may,  without  danger,  make  a  rush  over  the 
intervening  space.  What,  however,  if  the  enemy,  partially 
covered  by,  say,  the  brow  of  a  hill,  should  not  have  suffered 
heavy  loss  and  be  evidently  determined  to  stand  their 
ground?  In  that  case  a  rush  over  150  or  even  100  yards 
would  bring  the  assailants  up  breathless,  in  disorder  and 
thinned  by  the  last  few  shots,  to  cross  bayonets  with  a  hal- 
ted, regularly  formed,  perfectly  fresh  line.  It  seems,  there- 
fore, that  the  former  method  of  gaining  ground  by  degrees 
should  be  prolonged  till  the  attacking  line  is  within  50  or  60 
yards.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  a  front  attack  on  a  fairly 
good  position,  occupied  by  resolute  troops,  would  have  few 
chances  of  success  unless  the  foe  were  previously  shaken  by 
a  fire  of  artillery,  or  simultaneously  threatened  on  the  flank. 
The  advance  of  Infantry  should  always  be  preceded  by  a  con- 
centrated fire  of  Artillery  on  the  point  selected  for  attack. 

In  order  to  minimize  the  loss  inseparable  from  a  front 
attack,  even  when  the  latter  has  been  fully  prepared  by  Ar- 
tillery, the  assailants  must  have  recourse  to  three  expe- 
dients— i.e,  the  nature  of  formation,  quickness  of  movement, 
and  the  taking  advantage  of  cover. 

The  flank  formation  is  the  same  as  the  front  formation, 


■  &  I 


—    74    — 


\^'W 


except  that  only  one  half  battalion  is  broken  up  for  attack, 
the  other  half  battalion  remaining  in  rear  as  a  battalion 
reserve. 

The  attack  formation  for  a  brigade  is  merely  an  applica- 
tion on  an  extended  form  of  the  principles  laid  down  for  a 
battalion. 

Retirement  should  be  carefully  practised.  For  nothing 
tests  the  discipline  and  general  training  of  men  more  than 
a  retreat  under  fire.  Indeed,  many  military  authorities  are 
of  opinion  that  if  an  attack  fails  it  will  be  almost  impossible 
to  fall  back  without  crushing  loss  and  terrible  disorder.  Is 
not  the  method  adopted  during  the  advance  equally  appli- 
cable during  the  retreat  ? 


liEii 


yvi( 


ODERN       W  AR 

CONTAINING  REIARKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  THE  lOST  DISTIN6UISIED  SOLDIERS 


7' 


In  the  middle  of  the  year  1877,  General  Gourko  commen- 
ced his  daring  raid. 

When  Reouf  Pasha  was  engaged  with  the  enemy,  Sulei- 
man would  not  send  to  assist  him,  although  he  was  himself 
amply  provided  with  troops. 

What  he  actually  did  was  to  seize  Eski  Zara,  the  garrison 
of  which  had  been  weakened,  and  to  keep  all  his  forces  about 
him  so  long  as  there  was  a  chance  of  his  requiring  them;  in 
fact,  to  render  his  own  triumph  secure  at  all  costs.  Suleiman 
Pasha  had  superseded  Reouf  on  reaching  the  Balkans,  and  it 
was  more  than  probable  that,  according  to  the  usual  system, 
Reouf  would  be  reinstated  in  the  chief  command  should  he 
win  his  share  of  the  battle  while  Suleiman  lost  his.  The  latter 
appeared  to  have  determined  that  this  should  not  occur. 

The  defeat  of  Reouf  followed  in  consequence  of  the  non- 
co-operation  of  Suleunan.  Suleiman  next  wasted  valuable 
days  in  Eski  Zara,  and  completely  lost  the  touch  of  a  Russian 
force  which  had  appeared  in  his  front  and  reconnoitred  him  on 
the  30th  of  July  and  the  following  day.  Another  delay  of  seve- 
ral days  was  suffered  at  Yeni  Zara.  When  at  length  the  Gene- 
ral marched  straight  on  Shipka,  two  days  were  lost  at  the 
Ferdich  PaSs.  The  whole  army  halted  while  some  slight  field 
works  for  the  defence  of  the  pass  were  constructed.  They 
might  as  easily  have  been  made  by  a  small  garrison  left  be- 


Compiled  by  M^jor  d'Eulragues,  H.  M.  Reserve  Forces, 


76 


MoDBR5  War. 


m4 


hind  while  the  army  moved  on.  At  Hain  Bogaz  another  delay 
was  made  for  the  purpose  of  fortification.  Had  it  not  been  for 
Reouf  s  defeat,  or  even  had  Suleiman  followed  up  and  obser- 
ved with  his  cavaliy  the  march  of  Gourko's  column  on  the 
Hain  Bogaz,  the  Turks  might  have  advanced  from  Eski  Zara 
direct  on  Shipka,  which  was  but  one  day's  march  distant. 

The  delay  in  marching  on  Shipka  after  the  defeat  of  Eski 
Zara  had  enabled  the  Russo  Bulgarians  to  regain  confidence 
and  to  construct  elaborate  fieldworks  for  the  defence  of  the 
pass.  It  had  also  enabled  the  Russians  north  of  the  Balkans 
to  recover  to  a  great  extent  from  the  shattering  effects  of  the 
great  defeat  at  Plevna  on  the  30th  of  July  and  had  given  time 
for  reinforcements  to  be  hurried  up.  Thus  the  Turks  had 
thrown  away  a  great  opportunity  of  hurling  back  the  inva- 
ding armies.  Though  everything  depended  upon  rapid  move- 
ment, Suleiman  Pasha  had  taken  three  weeks  to  do  the  work 
of  a  single  day. 

The  Later  history  of  Suleiman's  army,  how  thousands  of 
gallant  men  were  squandered  by  iiurling  them  against  posi- 
tions which  turned  out  to  be  impregnable,  need  not  be  follo- 
wed. It  is  deeply  fixed  in  the  memory  of  the  public.  More 
useful  will  it  be  to  refer  to  the  general  deductions. 

Briefly  stated  in  technical  language  the  principal  conclusion 
is  that  the  local  defensive  has  gained  in  power ;  but  that,  in 
spite  of  this,  the  tactical  offensive  continues  to  be  advanta- 
geous provided  that  a  position  is  open  to  turning  movements 
and  flank  attacks.  A  force  surrounding  another  in  an  intren- 
ched camp  should  blockade,  but  not  assault.  It  appears  to  be 
only  occasionally  and  by  accident  that  long-range  firing  had 
any  considerable  effect.  For  instance,  the  converging  fire  into 
the  Russian  positions  at  Shipka  was  principally  aimed  at  the 
front  line,  and,  passing  over  it,  inflicted  injury  upon  the  re- 
serves. This  remark  must  not,  however,  be  read  as  excluding 
value  from  the  well-directed  aim  of  a  few  marksmen. 


r  delay 
een  for 
obser- 
on  the 
ki  Zara 
mt. 

)f  Eski 
ifidence 
e  of  the 
Balkans 
s  of  the 
en  time 
iks  had 
le  inva- 
d  move- 
he  work 

sands  of 
ast  posi- 
be  foUo- 
Ic.  More 

nclusion 
that,  in 

advanta- 

vements 
intren- 

irs  to  be 

ring  had 
fire  into 

3d  at  the 
the  re- 

ixcluding 


GoiTTAIirmO  REHARKS  A.XD  OPINIOIfS   OF  TBE  MOST  DISTINGUISHSO  SOLDIERS    77 

One  speedily  perceived  the  great  superiority  in  a  country 
like  that  in  which  the  campaigns  were  fought  of  the  use  of 
pack-animals  instead  of  wheeled  conveyances  to  carry  ammu- 
nition and  all  supplies.  Had  the  supply  of  ammunition  been 
carried  out  by  carts,  the  Turks  must  often  have  run  short  du- 
ring the  fighting  on  the  Balkans.  From  ten  to  20  mules  accom- 
panied a  battalion,  each  carrying  two  wooden  cases  lined  with 
tin  slung  on  either  side  of  the  pack-saddle.  A  case  contained 
1,000  rounds  of  ritle  ammunition.  Mules  flso  carried  the  in- 
trenching tools  of  each  brigade.  The  val  le  of  the  field  tele- 
graph and  signalUng  arrangements  wis  also  remarkably 
shown.  On  the  23d  of  August  the  Turl  s  had  just  carried  a 
wooded  hill  in  the  Shipka  Pass,  towards  the  west  of  Mount. 
St.  Nicholas,  after  a  sharp  fight  with  the  Russian  infantry. 
The  remains  of  the  Russian  garrison,  exhausted  by  a  three 
day's  fight  against  superior  forces,  and  their  ammunition  ha- 
ving failed,  could  be  seen  abandoning  the  main  position  in  the 
centre,  where  one  battery  after  another  ceased  firing. 

At  length  the  Russian  positions  were  nearly  empty,  and 
only  an  occasional  fugitive  turned  to  fire  a  parting  shot  at  the 
attacking  troops.  The  fines  were  completely  at  the  mercy  of 
the  Turks  in  the  centre,  who  yet  did  not  enter  them.  Being 
on  the  steep  slope  of  the  hill,  they  could  not  see  that  the 
whole  position  above  them  had  been  abandoned.  Two  Pashas, 
in  command  respectively  on  elevated  ground  at  the  flanks, 
tried  to  induce  the  centre  to  move  on.  One  ordered  «  Advance  » 
to  be  sounded ;  the  other  sent  word  to  the  attacking  troops  in 
the  centre  that  the  position  was  deserted.  But  no  movement 
was  made  by  the  force,  although  the  position  was  200  yards 
off.  Ouick  and  explicit  communication  by  telegraph,  or  by 
flags  or  mirrors  might  perhaps  have  had  another  result.  As  it 
was,  20  minutes  of  inactivity  passed.  Then  the  head  of  a  Rus- 
sian column  came  in  sight  making  its  way  up  the  winding 
Gabrova  road.  It  re-occupied  the  works,  and  immediately  be- 


■t. 


/ 


tf% 


78 


Modern  WiH. 


gan  firing  volleys  with  great  precision.  It  was  evidently  com- 
posd  of  fresh  troops.  Word  arrived  that  the  Turkish  advance 
line  was  being  attacked  in  flank  in  the  wood ;  the  attacking 
troops  in  the  centre  fell  back  before  the  fire  of  the  fresh  co- 
lumn. Night  closed  in,  and  an  opportunity  was  lost  which 
would  probably  have  decided  the  fate  not  only  of  the  Shipka, 
but  of  the  whole  compaign.  On  the  17lh  of  September,  when 
Suleiman  temporarily  captured  the  Si.  Nicholas  Rock,  the  te- 
legraph had  been  laid  between  the  three  advanced  sections 
and  the  camp ;  but  the  commander  appears  not  to  have  posted 
himself  where  he  could  fully  use  its  services  for  insuring  co- 
operation by  flank  attacks  and  the  timely  aid  of  the  reserve. 

With  regard  to  the  later  period  of  the  war  which  resulted  in 
the  treaty  of  San  Stefano,  the  Russians  had  crossed  the  Bal- 
kans between  Sofla  and  the  lilack  Sea  with  a  real  force  of 
only  70,000  men,  sul)sequently  increased  to  a  maximum  of 
130,000,  encumbered  with  sick,  dcflcienlly  provided  with 
transport,  and  in  a  condition  to  be  easily  deprived  of  sup- 
pUes  of  food  after  they  had  exhausted  those  which  the  Turkish 
Generals  had  considerately  left  behind.  Against  them  were 
arrayed  100,000  Turks,  and  afterwards  a  greater  number,  in 
the  strong  lines  around  Constantinople.  A  body  of  50,000  Bri- 
tish troops,  assisted  by  the  Rhodope  insurrection  and  by  fresh 
levies  of  Turks  which  could  have  been  formed  to  the  number 
of  200^000  to  serve  under  British  ollicers,  could  easily  have 
repulsed  the  invasion. 

Are  her  conquests  and  extension  soutii  a  source  of  strength 
to  Russia  ? 


If  she  took  Gonst4intinoplc  could  Germany  and   Austria 
permit.Russia  to  keep  it  ? 


Or,  considering   their   great   interests,  would  these  tv/o 
powerful  empires  unite  their  magnilicent  forces,  attack  Rus- 


Containing  hkmahks  and  opinions  of  the  most  distinguished  soldiers  79 

sia  along  her  whole  western  line,  push  her  back  on  Siberia 
with  irresistible  force,  and  retain  vasts  provinces  of  her  ter- 
ritory to  be  developed  by  the  rapidly  increasing,  industrious 
and  persevering  Germans  ? 


mgth 


tv/o 
I H  US- 


There  is  no  man  who  has  better  encountered  and  adopted 
all  those  rational  and  well-considered  reforms  which  the  lapse 
of  years  and  altered  circumstances  have  necessitated,  than  liis 
Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  and  no  man  with  a 
quicker  appreciation  of  the  exigencies  of  the  times  within 
which  he  lives.  In  dilficult  positions  he  has  shown  great 
ability. 

In  General  Robert's  olficial  account  of  the  fight  before  Ga- 
bul  he  tells  us  that  he  «  received  the  greatest  assistance 
»  throughout  the  day  from  army  signaUing,  under  the  direc- 
»  tion  of  Captain  Straton,  'i'ind  Regiment.  »  The  army  si- 
gnaUing seems  to  have  been  conducted  in  sunshine  by  means 
ofthe  mirror  or  heliograph,  and  at  other  times  with  signal  flags. 
Their  usual  appliances  are  a  pair  of  flags  for  day  signalling, 
and  a  buUseye  lantern  for  use  at  night.  The  flags  measure 
four  feet  square,  so  as  to  be  visible  at  some  distance,  an/  >hey 
are  of  dark  blue  and  white,  with  a  bhie  stripe,  colours  that 
are  very  perceptible  upon  a  mountain  ridgf  or  distant  mound. 
By  posting  a  chain  of  these  signallers,  communication  may  be 
established  between  a  general  and  his  outposts  without  ditll- 
culty,  and  evidently  General  Hoborts  was  enabled  by  the  ef- 
licient  working  of  this  sysli'in  at  Charasiab  to  obtain  ready 
reports  of  all  that  was  passing  around  bini.  In  visnal  signal- 
ling the  Morse  code  is  that  usually  resorted  to,  but  neyond 
this  the  army  have  certain  signs  of  their  own  to  be  adopted 
in  cases  of  m'gency  and  danger.  Signalling  is  nMiurally  a  ser- 
vice of  some  danger,  and  in  this,  as  also  in  the  last,  Afghan 


«i» 


fiili 


if* :.  ■  ■■ 


'III' 


80 


Modern  War. 


campaign  several  isolated  parties  have  been  cut  off  and  killed 
by  the  hillmen  and  warlike  tribes  that  hang  about  the  flanks 
of  our  army.  Signs  made  by  flag  or  lantern  cannot  very  well  be 
seen  for  more  than  a  mile  or  so,  even  when  a  telescope  or  bin- 
ocular is  used,  but  with  the  heliograph,  which  reflects  a  beam 
of  sunshine  by  way  of  signal,  a  distance  of  fifty  miles  may 
intervene  between  the  stations.  In  this  case,  all  that  is  ne- 
cessary is  to  have  the  stations  sufficiently  high  above  the  plain 
to  prevent  the  interposition  of  objects  in  the  path  of  the  ray, 
and  to  sec  that  the  flashes  go  straight  in  the  direction  you 
wish.  It  is  interesting  to  find  our  system  of  army  signalUng 
so  perfect  as  to  call  for  the  warm  praises  of  a  general  upon 
the  field  of  battle,  and  it  is  not  less  welcome  news  that  Sir 
Frederick  Roberts,  wlio,  as  quartermaster-general  in  India, 
was  the  first  soldier  to  recogiuze  the  utility  of  the  heliograph, 
should  have  personally  derived  so  much  benefit  from  its  use. 

How  useful  the  lieliograph  has  proved  every  one  who  has 
followed  the  recent  campaigns  in  the  East  knows. 

General  Roberts,  during  his  march  southward,  was  enabled 
to  communicate  by  its  means  with  the  for(!es  he  was  about  to 
relieve. 

At  all  times  the  service  is  one  of  extreme  danger  in  an 
enemy's  country.  To  signal  to  a  distance  it  is  necessary  that 
the  nunor  should  be  placed  as  higli  up  as  possible, and  moun- 
tains or  hills  afar  oil'  lioni  the  main  body  aie  frequently  cho- 
sen for  stations. 

General  Rol)erts's  march  and  speedy  and  thorough  victory 
class  him  as  one  of  the  great  generals  of  modern  times.  Assu- 
ming the  intention  to  evacuate  Afghanistan,  the  campaign 
could  not  have  had  a  mor(>  happy  ternunation.  British  honoiu' 
and  prestige  are  safe  after  General  Uoberts^s  revenge. 

The  brilliant  advance  upon  Gabul  by  General  Hoberts's 
small  army  in  October  and  of  the  attack  on  the  Char-Asiah 


GoRTAinmo  reharkc?  ahd  opinion*)  of  the  most  distinguished  soldiers  81 


in  an 
that 
moiin- 
cho- 


heights  the  moment  they  were  discovered  to  be  in  possession 
of  the^Afghans,  will  always  excite  admiration. 

Any  delay  or  hesitation  at  Ghar-Asiab  would  have  added 
enormous  numbers  to  the  defence  and  brought  thousands 
round  the  flanks  of  our  army. 

The  cavalry  charge  to  save  the  guns  on  the  11th  of  De- 
cember, and  the  carrying  of  the  Asmai  heights  on  the  14th 
of  December  were  fine  specimens  of  daring. 

But  what,  next  to  the  briUiancy  and  daring  of  the  march  on 
Gabul,  strikes  one  most  is  the  quiet  and  able  manner  in  which 
all  the  troops  were  suddenly  concentrated  in  Sherpur  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  14th  of  December.  Evidently  if  this  had  not 
been  done  our  army  would  have  had  a  bad  time  of  it,  consi- 
dering the  enormous  combination  against  us. 

Fortunately,  no  army  was  ever  richer  in  daring,  able,  and 
resolute  ollicers  than  our  troops  in  Afghanistan,  and  recruits, 
luider  such  circumstances  as  those  in  which  Roberts's  force 
were  placed,  rapidly  become  veterans. 

Sir  Donald  Stewart  exhibits  a  commendable  brevity,  can- 
dour, and  honest  statement  of  facts  in  his  despatch  relative 
to  the  battle  of  Ahme.l-Khel,  Afghanistan.  It  is  evident  that 
this  battle,  in  which  our  forces  were  outnumbered  by  the 
enemy,  was  the  most  desperate  and  critical  of  tlie  war. 

It  only  lasted  one  hour  in  its  intensity,  from  9  to  10  a.  m., 
but  in  that  time  the  Afghans  exhibited  unprecedented  pluck, 
rushing  up  to  the  guns,  to  be  mowed  down  in  hundreds. 

The  enemy's  attack  having  been  cfl'e<-tually  defeated,  their 
entire  body  spread  broadcast  over  the  country. 

The  casualties  during  tlie  engagement  amounted  to  killed, 
17  ;  wounded,  1'24,  of  whom  nine  were  ollicers.  More  than  a 
thousand  dead  bodies  of  tbe  enemy  were  counted  <in  tiie  field, 
and  their  loss  is  estimated  at  from  '2,()(M)  to  ;i,0«M». 

Taking  into  consideration  the  character  of  the  attack,  led 
as  it  was  by  swarms  of  fanatics  determined  to  sacrifice  tlieir 


/■ 


82 


Modern  War. 


.11 


Hi-  i 


'  :! 


'Xk 


own  lives,  the  conduct  of  the  troops  engaged  was  beyond 
praise. 

The  action,  though  short,  must  have  been  a  sharp  one,  affor- 
ding some  scope  for  the  display  of  General  Stewart's  tactical 
skill.  Sir  Donald  showed  sound  judgment  and  true  generalship. 

It  is  a  cardinal  rule  that  at  sieges  the  besieged  should  lose 
no  opportunity  of  making  sorties  in  order  to  delay  the  preli- 
minary operations,  force  the  enemy  to  begin  his  approaches 
at  a  distance,  and  ascertain  the  real  point  of  attack. 

At  Jellalabad  Sale,  though  his  garrison  did  not,  exceed 
1,800  men,  and  the  besiegers  numbered  between  5,000  and 
6,000,  repeatedly  sallied  out  and  beat  tliem. 

During  the  Mutiny  it  was  a  common  thing  for  a  force  half 
of  which  consisted  of  recently  raised  native  levies,  to  attack 
four  or  five  times  their  ibrre  of  Sepoys,  and  to  beat  them  in 
half  an  hour.  Orientals  are  better  at  defending  than  attacking 
intrencliments,  and  we  feel  sure  that  General  Burrow's  small 
force,  if  behind  fortifications,  could  have  kept  any  number  of 
Afghans  at  bay,  so  deadly  is  the  l)reecli-loader  in  the  hands 
of  steady  men  under  cover,  and  with  clrar  ground  in  front 
of  them. 

Clive  and  Napier  won  great  victories  in  the  face  of  equal 
odds  and  with  no  less  superiority  in  arms  than  we  now  pos- 
sess. 

Now  the  extended  order,  whicii  answers  so  well  against  a 
European  foe,  with  weapons  neaiiy  as  good  as  our  own,  is  not 
invariably  the  only  method  which  should  be  adopted  in  dealing 
with  an  uncivilised,  indifferently  armed,  but  numerically 
superior  force.  In  such  a  case,  when  pressed  on  all  sides  by 
swarms  of  daring  swordsmen,  our  men  ought  to  be  kept  to- 
gether, for  mutual  support  and  encouragement. 

There  is  no  real  remedy  short  of  annexation  for  effectually 
and  linally  settling  this  constantly  disturbing  Afghan  difliculty. 
Annexation  would  not  only  cost  us  no  great  effort,  but  it 


(J!:  i 


Containing  remarks  and  opinions  of  the  most  distingcished  soldiers  8S 


equal 
pos- 

[inst  a 
is  not 

lealing 
ically 

[es  l>y 
pt  to- 

Itually 

|('ulty. 

hut  it 


would  be  acceptable  from  the  first  to  many  classes  of  the  in- 
habitants, and  would  before  long  be  contentedly  acquiesced 
in  by  the  great  majority  of  the  nation.  The  population  of  the 
country  is  not  all  fanatic,  and  peace  and  security  for  property 
is,  after  all,  what  the  mass  of  the  people  desire.  The  revenue 
of  the  counti-y  was  about  one  million  and  a  quarter  under 
Shere  All's  rule,  and  if  his  reign  had  been  prolonged  he  saw 
his  way  to  raising  it  to  one  million  and  a  half.  Good  govern- 
ment would,  as  always,  increase  this  revenue  in  proportion 
as  trade  prospered  iind  waste  lands  were  brought  under  cul- 
tivation. Admitting  that  our  present  Indian  native  army  could 
not  bear  the  strain  ol  military  occupation,  it  is  worth  consi- 
deration if  a  local  force  of  European  (not  necessarily  British) 
troops  could  not  be  raised,  the  figure  of  which  could  be  placed 
at  20,000  men. 

A  local  service  in  the  excellent  climate  of  Afghanistan 
would  probably  not  be  unpopular  or  difiicult  to  raise  and  re- 
cruit. It  could  be  supplemented  to  the  extent  required  either 
from  the  non-Afghan  races  of  Afghanistan  —  the  Hazaras 
Kazilbashis,  etc.  —  or  from  natives  of  India  selected  for 
this  special  service,  as  in  the  first  Afghan  war,  the  true  ele- 
ment being  gradually  introduced.  Five  years  hence,  or  even 
less,  a  scheme  such  as  this,  preposterous  and  wild  as  it  may 
now  seem,  will  not,  perliaps,  be  deemed  unworthv  of  attentio^^. 

If  order,  again,  were  once  estabUshed,  the  revenue  of  the 
country  would  continuously  improve,  and  it  would  in  an 
increasing  degree  pay  the  expenses  of  its  occupation  and  go- 
vernment. As  to  the  animosity  of  the  population,  there  is 
much  to  be  said  in  behalf  of  a  belief  that  this  animosity  is 
mainly  confined  to  the  possessors  of  wenlth  and  power.  Those 
classes  know  that  a  rule  of  strict  justice  would  deprive  them 
of  their  present  arbitrary  authority  over  the  poorer  inhabi- 
tants ;  but  the  latter  clnss  would  welcome  the  establishment  of 
our  rule  as  insuring  their  deliverance  from  the  constant  op- 


■■«'■■♦■  :    -l,-,.,       .      ■■" 


84 


HoDBBN  War. 


li 

■  "ill 


pression  which  is  the  curse  of  the  poor  in  all  Eastern  coun- 
tries. 

The  Sikhs  were  the  most  dangerous  enemies  we  ever  en- 
countered in  India ;  but  with  annexation  they  became  the 
most  valuable  soldiers  in  the  Indian  army.  It  is  conceivable 
that  we  might  similarly  enlist  the  Afghans  themselves,  and 
members  of  their  race  have  certainly  done  good  service  in  our 
frontier  regiments. 

Ayoob  Khan  undoubtedly  owed  much  of  his  success  at 
Kushk-i-Nakhud  to  the  superiority  of  his  cavalry,  and  this 
proof  of  the  excellence  of  the  Afghan  horseman  is  by  no  m*^ans 
the  first  that  has  been  afforded  in  the  course  of  our  campaigns  in 
the  country.  The  superiority  of  the  Afghans  was  made  evident 
in  a  marked  manner  on  several  occasions  during  the  old  war, 
and  there  have  not  been  wanting  occasions  during  the  present 
when  some  tokens  were  given  that  the  same  truth  still  held 
good.  Both  at  Purwandurrah,  where  Dost  Mahomed  drove  our 
light  cavalry  from  the  field  and  where  the  English  officers 
alone  held  their  ground  to  be  either  slain  or  wounded,  and  also 
at  Baba-Vali,  where  Nott's  cavalry,  despite  the  valour  of  Ne- 
ville Chamberlain,  was  routed  by  the  Duranis,  it  was  shown 
that  the  Indian  sow^ar  is  not  a  match  in  single  combat  for  the 
Afghan  horseman. 

It  was  the  irresistible  charges  of  his  cavalry  that  turned 
the  day  in  favour  of  Ahmed  Khan  at  Paniput  quite  as  much 
as  a  similar  movement  decided  the  Battle  of  Blenheim. 

Undoubtedly,  it  would  be  necessary  to  occupy  Mymeneh, 
Bfdkh,  or  Takhtapul,  and  even  Fyzabad,  in  the  event  of  the 
Hindoo  Koosh  being  constituted  the  boundary  of  our  Eastern 
Empire. 

In  point  of  f^ict,  advisable  though  the  occupation  of  Mymeneh 
would  be  as  an  outpost,  as  a  link  between  Herat  and  Balkh, 
it  can  in  no  sense  be  termed  the  key  of  the  Herat  valley.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  occupation  of  that  valley  by  England  is 


Go.VTAINrNO  REMARKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  TH£  MOST  DI6TIN6UISHK0  SOLOIXRS    85 


Imeneh 

JBalkh, 

^y.  On 

liiiid  is 


absolutely  essential  to  the  safety  of  our  Indian  Empire.  The 
valley  of  the  Herirud  possesses  the  quaUties  attributed  by  the 
First  Napoleon  to  Cherbourg  when  he  called  that  place  «  an 
eye  to  see  and  an  arm  to  stiike  ».  Herat  is  necessary  to  En- 
gland, because  England  could  not  allow  that  valley  to  be  oc- 
cupied by  any  other  power.  The  richest  valley  in  the  world, 
producing  in  abundance  the  iron,  the  charcoal,  the  horses,  the 
lead,  the  corn  necessary  to  equip  an  army,  Herat,  in  the  hands 
an  enemy,  would  soon  Ijeceme  a  most  formidable  basis  whence 
to  wage  war  on  India.  Pro))ably  the  present  century  has  not 
produced  a  Foreign  Minister  possessing  keener  insight  into 
matters  affecting  the  safety  of  the  country  than  Lord  Pal- 
merston.  Yet  Lord  Palmerston  waged  two  wars  — the  Afghan 
War  in  1838,  and  the  Persian  War  of  1856  —  with  the  sole 
viewof  preventing  Herat  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  Persia. 
That  able  statesman  knew  well  what  a  splendid  base  of 
operations  against  India  Herat  would  become  in  the  hands  of 
Persia,  or  of  a  powerful  ally  of  Persia.  The  value  of  Herat  to 
India  was  most  strikingly  exemplified  during  the  reigns  in 
Hindostan  of  the  later  successors  of  Baber.  Baber  was  the 
only  conqueror  of  India  who  did  not  enter  India  by,  and  who 
did  not  secure,  the  gate  of  Herat.  Bal)er  entered  by  Candahar. 
The  result  showed  the  insufficiency  of  the  Candahar  gate. 
That  gate  was  wrested  from  the  successors  of  Baber  by  the 
power  which  held  Herat,  and  India  in  consequence  suffered 
the  two  invasions  which  more  than  anything  else  brought  the 
Mogul  dynasty  to  the  dust. 

Under  present  circumstances  the  possession  of  Herat  by 
England  is  more  than  ever  necessary  to  the  safety  of  India. 

The  late  sucessful  march  of  Ayot^b  Khan  has  demonstrated 
the  foresight  of  those  who  declared  that  Herat  was  the  gate  of 
India.  Ayoob  Khan's  invasion  was  only  possible  because  he 
marched  along  a  route  with  his  flanks  covered  by  sandy  de- 
serts on  the  one  side,  by  mountains  on  the  other. 


86 


Modern  War. 


.'■'I 


4  % 

i  4 

w 


When  we  conquered  the  Punjab  in  1849  we  at  once  enlis- 
ted in  our  service  the  brave  men  who  had  fought  so  stre- 
nuously against  us.  The  result  has  been  most  happy.  The  Sikh 
element  is  the  most  important  fighting  element  in  our  army, 
the  Goorkhas  alone  excepted.  Had  we  boldly  declared  our  in- 
tention to  annex  Afghanistan  and  the  northern  slopes  of  the 
Hindu  Kush  to  the  Oxus,  and  had  we  then,  imitating  our 
Punjab  policy,  at  once  raised  regiments  from  the  inhabitants 
of  the  country,  we  should  by  this  time  have  had  ready  to  our 
hand  a  fighting  power  the  value  of  which  it  would  be  difficult 
to  over  estimate. 


The  colonists  of  the  Transvaal,  no  less  than  Sir  Garnet 
Wolseley,  are  to  be  congratulated  on  the  successful  result  of 
the  operations  against  Secocoeni.  There  were  not  wanting 
those  who  predicted  that  we  should  find  the  Basuto  chieftain 
as  formidable  a  foe  as  the  Zulu  monarch,  and  that  the  capture 
of  his  stronghold  was  a  feat  not  to  be  attempted  by  the  force 
at  the  disposal  of  the  British  commander.  Many  will  speak  of 
the  proverbial  good  luck  of  our  youngest  general  and  ascribe 
all  to  its  powerful  influence ;  but  it  is  self-evident  that  good 
management  was  the  real  secret  of  success.  In  the  public  es- 
teen  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  sUinds  out  from  his  fellows  as  a 
man  of  especial  capacity,  energy,  boldness,  and  professional 
skill. 

He  has  the  faculty  of  husbanding  and  organizing  his  re- 
sources, and  using  them  effectively  and  at  the  right  moment. 
He  has  an  aptitude  for  collecting  around  him  on  his  Staff  a 
number  of  men  of  bright  energy  like  his  own,  who  are  keen 
to  justify  his  selection,  anil  who  work  together  eagerly  for  the 
public  advantage. 

Although  it  was  well  known  that  Secocoeni  was  in  close 
communication  with  Cety wayo,  fortunately  the  thin  wedge  of 


GONTAININO  RRMARKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  TRB  MOST  DISTINOUISIfBD  SOI-DIRRS    87 


)lic  es- 
'S  as  a 
Issional 


|i  close 
^dge  of 


British  troops  at  Luneburg  and  Derby  and  Wood's  intrenched 
camp  at  Kambula  prevented  the  northern  chieftain  from  thro- 
wing in  his  lot  more  actively  against  us.  Raids  have  been  of 
constant  occurrence,  and  horses  and  cattle  were  often  carried 
off  from  our  frontier  forts  ;  but  Carrington,  who  seems,  like 
Redvers  BuUer,  a  born  leader  of  irregular  horse,  has  generally 
found  means  for  prompt  retaliation.  A  close  reconnoissance 
of  Secocoeni's  position  was  made  by  Colonel  Harrison,  R.E., 
and  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley,  on  the  receipt  of  his  report,  deter- 
mined to  resume  the  offensive. 

The  attacking  force  was  divided  into  two  columns,  the 
stronger  of  which  was  directed  to  assemble  at  Fort  Albert 
Edward,  a  work  recently  thrown  up  on  Olifant's  River,  15 
miles  to  the  west  of  Secocoeni's  kraal.  II  consisted  of  two  7- 
pounder  guns  manned  by  volunteers  from  the  80th  Foot,  two 
Krupp  breechloaders  manned  by  Colonial  Volunteers,  under 
the  leadership  of  Captain  Knox,  R.A,,  six  companies  of  the 
21  St  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers,  six  companies  of  the  94  th  Foot, 
371  Volunteer  Cavalry  and  Mounted  Infantry  under  Lieute- 
nant-Colonel Carrington,  of  the  24th,  the  Rustenburg  Native 
Contingent,  7CK)  strong,  and  about  3,000  friendly  natives.  This 
was  styled  the  Western  Column,  was  under  the  personal 
command  of  Colonel  Baker  Russell,  and  was  accompanied 
by  Sir  Garnet  in  person.  The  Eastern  Column  was  directed 
to  assemble  at  Fort  Burgers,  and  was  under  the  command  of 
Major  Creagh,  of  the  80  th  Foot.  It  comprised  two  companies 
of  the  80  th,  two  of  the  94  th  Foot,  100 Colonial  Mounted  Rifles, 
400  of  the  Eckersley  Native  contingent,  and  6,000  Swazis,  the 
total  force  employed  being  1,500  Regular  Infantry,  470  Colo- 
nial Horse,  two  Native  Contingents  1,100  strong,  3,(HM1  natives 
from  the  surrounding  country,  and  0,(HK»  Swa/.is,  or  a  grand 
total  of  about  12,000  men  with  four  guns.  Secocoeni,  it  was 
assumed,  had  about  5,000  men,  all  fairly  armed  and  occupying 
a  country  eminently  suitable  for  defence. 


M 


88 


Modern  War. 


r 
■it  I,' 


The  plan  of  operations  was  for  the  cavalry  under  Lieute- 
nant-Colonel Garrington  to  push  forward  on  the  night  of  the 
23d  and  seize  a  small  Hill  commanding  Secocoeni's  water 
supply,  about  2 '/«  miles  from  the  town.  This  position  once 
carried  was  to  be  strongly  intrenched,  and  for  the  purpose 
150  infantry,  with  intrenching  tools,  were  to  accompany  Gar- 
rington. Two  days  later  the  main  body  of  infantry  from  Fort 
Albert  Edward  were  to  advance  to  support  the  force  holding 
the  water  coppie.  The  Eastern  Golumn  was  directed  to  ad- 
vance simultaneously  along  the  south-eastern  base  of  the  Lulu 
Mountains,  halting  about  two  miles  from  the  mountain  spur, 
at  the  rear  of  Secocoeni's  town.  On  the  night  of  the  27th  the 
two  columns  had  taken  up  theii'  assigned  positions  within 
four  miles  of  each  other,  and  at  daybreak  on  the  following 
morning  the  attack  was  delivered  in  three  columns.  The  right 
attack  was  led  by  Ferreira,  a  gallant  Colonial  Volunteer,  who 
has  done  excellent  service  on  many  occasions.  The  central 
column  was  commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Murray,  of 
the  94th  Foot,  and  the  left  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Garrington. 
Capturing  the  lower  town,  this  column  swept  round  the  hills 
to  Secocoeni's  own  kraal,  just  as  the  Swazis  under  Captain 
M'Leod,  late  of  the  74th  Highlanders,  appeared  over  the  crest 
of  the  hill.  By  10  a.  m.  the  town  and  numerous  caves  around 
it  were  cleared  of  the  enemy,  and  then  all  three  columns  con- 
verged on  the  Fighting  Koppie,  a  conical  hill  with  precipitous 
sides,  about  150  yards  in  diameter,  and  towering  above  the 
surrounding  country.  It  is  described  as  a  mass  of  gigantic 
boulders,  deep  crevices,  and  hidden  tortuous  caves.  The  figh- 
ting at  this  spot  was  sharp,  but  our  troops  were  not  to  be  de- 
nied. Ably  seconded  by  their  native  alUes,  they  drove  Soco- 
coeni's  braves  from  one  point  to  another  until  at  3  p.  m.  Sir 
Garnet  was  able  to  telegraph  that  the  far-famed  kraal  was  in 
our  hands.  The  operations  were  crowned  with  the  most  com- 
plete success,  and  were  attended  with  comparatively  slight 
loss,  two  officers  being  killed  and  four  wounded. 


GONTAINIMQ  REMARKS  AMD  OPINIONS  OF  THE  MOST   DISTINGUISHED  SOLDIERS   89 


Of 


pi  tons 
ve  the 
Lgantic 
le  figh- 
Ibede- 
Soco- 
Im.  Sir 
Lvas  in 
It  corn- 
slight 


It  is  to  free  the  Egyptians,  and  not  to  enslave  them,  that 
England  has  taken  up  arms;  to  restore  the  country  to  the 
•path  of  progress,  and  to  give  it  the  prospect  of  peaceful  and 
orderly  development. 

It  is  necessary  to  rescue  an  unhappy  country  from  anar- 
chy, oppression  and  despotism. 

But  for  military  reasons  Egypt  is  absolutely  necessary  to 
England,  and  we  must  keep  it  and  have  our  own  free  roads 
and  canals  to  India  at  all  hazards. 

When  Sir  Garnet  moved  off  in  the  morning  he  only  inten- 
ded to  occupy  a  position  on  the  side  of  the  canal  opposite  to 
the  little  village  shown  on  the  Intelligence  Department  map 
as  El  Magfar,  which  lies  to  the  south  of  the  canal  about  five 
miles  beyond  Nefiche  junction.  He  only  pushed  on  with  the 
Household  Cavalry  under  General  Drury-Lowe,  his  personal 
Staff— that  is.  Major  Swaine,  the  Military  Secretary,  Captain 
Fitz-George,  an  officer  of  merit,  the  private  Secretary,  and  his 
four  aides-de-camp— and  two  officers  of  the  Army  Head-Quar- 
ter Staff,  Colonel  Butler  and  Major  Maurice.  Colonel  Harris- 
son  was  also  present  to  look  after  the  line  of  communications, 
while  General  Willis,  who  commands  the  division,  had  com- 
mand of  the  force  as  it  arrived.  The  Marines,  350  strong,  and 
the  York  and  Lancaster  Regiment,  560,  followed  in  support, 
and  a  division  of  two  guns  of  N  Battery,  Royal  Horse  Artil- 
lery, under  Lieutenant  Hickman,  with  an  escort,  brought  up 
the  rear,  having  been  pushed  on  from  Ismailia  as  soon  as 
they  could  move  after  being  disembarked.  On  arriving  oppo- 
site El  Magfar  a  few  prisoners  were  taken  and  it  was  found 
that  the  enemy  had  made  a  dam  a  couple  of  miles  further  up 
the  canal. 

The  information  obtained  showed  that  the  enemy  were 
holding  in  force  a  position  rather  more  than  a  mile  off,  of 
which  the  central  and  strongest  part  was  at  Tel-ei-Manuta 
on  the  railway,  while  a  circular  range  of  hills,  forming  an  am- 
phitheatre of  gentle  slope  and  circling  completely  round  Sir 


I  / 


4 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


^ 


%° 


1.0 


I.I 


1^  |2.8     1 2.5 
2  2 


1^  1^ 


2.0 


1.25      1.4 

11= 

« 6"     — 

► 

V] 


f 


7. 


^ 


^? 


"*>v^ 


? 


HiotDgraphic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


33  WIST  MAIN  STRUT 

WIBSTIR,  N.Y.  MSIO 

(716)  S72-4S03 


% 


^p 


IPWP 


^^^ 


^^" 


:l'1 
ll^ 


M 


MooBRH  War. 


Grarnet's  point  near  the  dam  to  his  right  at  about  the  same 
distance  all  round  from  him,  gave  them  admirable  cover  and 
a  well  chosen  position.  They  had  ten  guns  in  position,  about 
13-  pounders  in  calibre,  and  between  4,000  and  5,000  men,  the 
successive  trains  bringing  up  reinforcements.  Sir  Garnet  at 
8  30  a.  m.  sent  back  his  aide-de-camp,  Mr.  Adye,  to  order  up 
the  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry  from  Neflche,  and  the 
Brigade  of  Guards  with  the  remainder  of  the  Horse  Artillery 
Battery  and  A-1  Field  Battery  as  soon  as  they  could  be  pus- 
hed forward  from  Ismailia.  Colonel  Harrison  went  back  to 
organize  the  supply  arrangements.  The  enemy  showed  a  dis- 
position to  advance  from  their  position,  first  coming  forward 
.  about  7  30  a.  m.  in  a  prettily-thrown  out  line  of  skirmishers 
whih  a  cavalry  force  moved  down  along  both  sides  of  the 
canal. 

About  12  40  the  Duke  of  Corwall's  Light  Infantry  anived. 
And  an  eflfective  advance  of  some  Mounted  Infantry  drove  back 
some  skirmishers  who  were  showing  over  the  enemy's  crest 
on  our  extreme  right.  By  5  the  Guards  were  beginning  to 
show,  and  the  promised  Artillery  was  pushing  its  way  for- 
ward. The  position  was  now  secure. 

During  the  night  the  enemy,  pushing  forward  over  the 
crest  with  his  Infantry,  withdrew  his  guns.  In  the  morning, 
on  the  lirst  advance  of  our  men.  he  abandoned  the  whole  po- 
sition and  made  a  precipitate  retreat.  The  Cavalry  cut  com- 
pletely in  upon  the  enemy's  line  of  retreat,  and,  supported  by 
N  Battery,  A  Brigade,  Horse  Artillery  and  two  field-guns 
from  N  Battery,  2d  Brigade,  turned  the  panic-stricken  enemy 
out  of  their  position  at  Magsameh,  and  seized  seven  Krupp 
guns,  75  wagons  of  provisions,  and  120  tents. 

With  regard  to  the  expedition,  it  was  not  exclusively  a  mi- 
litary expedition,  but  essentially  at  every  point  of  it  up  to 
the  present  a  conjoint  expedition  of  navy  and  army,  and  no- 
thing more  tended  to  its  rapid  progress  and  to  the  successful 


Compiled  by  llj^jor  d'Enlraguet,  U.  M.  Rwerve  Forcei. 


GORTAININO  RSMARKS  AlfD  OPINIOIfS  OF  THR  MOST  DISTIRaVISHRD  SOLDIRRS  01 


le  same 
rer  and 
1,  about 
aen,  the 
arnet  at 
►rder  up 
and  the 
Artillery 
.  be  pus- 
back  to 
5d  a  dis- 
forward 
rmishers 
es  of  the 

arrived, 
rove  back 
ly's  crest 
Inning  to 
way  for- 
ever the 
morning, 
hole  po- 
Icut  com- 
lorted  by 
tcld-guns 
n  enemy 
in  Krupp 

(ely  a  mi- 
it  up  to 
and  no- 

luccesaful 


surmounting  of  the  difticulties  which  attended  it  than  the 
hearty  co-operation  of  the  two  services,  and  the  cordial  man- 
ner in  which  the  naval  ollicers,  with  the  heartiest  goodwill, 
and  in  the  cheeriest  way,  strained  every  nerve  to  co-operate 
with  the  army.  No  doubt  the  cordial  goodwill  which  exists 
between  Sir  Beauchamp  Seymour  and  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley, 
dating  from  an  acquaintance  as  early  as  the  Burmese  War 
(prior  to  the  Crimea),  had  much  to  do  with  this  happy  state 
of  things,  and  the  larger  operations  of  the  war,  such  as  the 
sudden  transfer  of  our  forces  from  Alexandria  to  Ismailia, 
would  have  been  impossible  but  for  the  skill  with  which  the 
arrangements  for  meeting  the  risks  and  dangers  of  passing 
down  the  Suez  Canal  were  devised  and  organized  by  Sir 
Beauchamp.  On  the  other  side,  too,  Sir  (Jarnet's  old  personal 
friendship  for  Sir  W.  Hewitt  substituted   the  (i\cilities  of 
personal  relationship  for  olficial  correspondence  in  all  naval 
questions  connected  with  Suez  and  the  Indian  expedition.  But 
the  same  feeling  was  observable  everywhere.  Every  day  and 
all  day  long  after  we  seized  Ismailia,  Lake  Timsah  was  lite- 
rally crowded  with  ships,  all  full  of  stores,  landed  day  by  day 
by  the  combined  hard  work  of  soldiers  and  sailors,  the  sailors 
being  under  the  orders  of  Captain  Rawson,IH.  N.,  the  soldiers 
under  those  of  Sir  Owen  Lanyon,  in  his  capacity  of  comman- 
dant of  the  base  of  operations.  Captain  Bracicenbury  was  the 
naval  oflicer  chietly  employed  in  the  hard  and  all  important 
work  of  lauding  the  stores  from  the  ships  and  handing  them 
over  to  Sir  Owen's  statf  officers.  Major  Sartorius  and  Major 
M'Gregor,  to  receive,  distribute,  and  forward  on  from  Ismailia. 
The  general  situation  after  the  action  at  Mahsameh  on  the 
25th  of  August  and  the  occupation  of  Kassassin  Lock  next  day 
was  somewhat  unusual.  General  (iraham,  with  the  Duke  of 
Cornwall's  and  the  York  and  Lancaster,  about  400  Hoyal  Ma- 
rine Artillery,  small  detachments  of  the  4th  and  7lh  Dragoon 
Guards,  amounting  togeher  to  Httle  over  5U  sabres,  70  Moun- 


mm 


14 


i']^im- 


mir^m^l^f^^^^^^^^mim 


92 


Modern  War. 


■M 


ted  Infantry,  and  two  guns  of  the  Royal  Horse  Artillery,  held 
an  advanced  position  at  Kassassin  Lock.  General  Drury-Lowe, 
with  the  Household  Cavalry,  the  7th  Dragoon  Guards,  and 
the  remaining  four  guns  of  the  N  Battery,  A  Brigade,  Royal 
Horse  Artillery,  remained  behind  at  Mahsameh,  where  also 
was  a  battalion  of  the  Royal  Marines.  The  Brigade  of  Guards, 
nnder  the  Duke  of  Gonnaught,  was  still  further  back  at  Tel- 
el-Mahuta,  and  part  of  it,  perhaps  even  further  to  the  rear. 
Throughout  all  these  early  days  of  the  advance  the  Guards 
worked  splendidly  and  were  ably  commanded  throughout  the 
war  by  their  brave  and  illustrious  Chief  the  Duke  of  Con- 
naught.  It  was  impossible  for  them  to  be  present  at  the  ac- 
tion of  the  24th,  but  they  showed  the  stuff  of  which  they 
were  made  by  pressing  forward  through  the  heat  of  that 
day,  arriving  on  the  ground  in  the  evening.  On  the  25th  they 
were  eager  for  fight,  but  the  enemy  refused  the  combat,  and 
after  that  their  spirit  and  good  temper  were  shown  by  the 
hearty  zeal  with  which  they  carried  out  the  heavy  duties  of 
fatigue  work,  aiding  by  their  strenuous  hibours  the  prepara- 
tions for  advance.  It  is  not  ditlicult  to  understand  that  the  re- 
markable position  of  the  troops,  with,  in  front,  a  small  advan- 
ced guard  amounting  to  less  than  1,900  men  all  told,  and  two 
guns,  the  cavalry,  except  a  few  men  for  outpost  work  and  or- 
derlies, some  three  or  four  miles  behind,  and  the  rest  of  the 
force  still  further  back,  was  due  to  the  difficulty  of  conveying 
provisions  and  ammunition  to  the  front. 

But  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  believed  in  the  courage  and  vigour 
of  the  army  under  his  command,  and  the  ability  of  the  officers 
whom  he  had  chosen  as  leaders  of  divisions  and  brigades.  The 
result  justified  his  confidence. 

There  is  always  great  disinclination  on  the  part  of  the  go- 
vernors of  a  nation  to  destroy  great  public  works.  Arab!  Pasha 
was  urged  by  military  advisers  to  blow  up  the  Suez  Canal, 
and  if  he  had  done  so  when  that  advice  was  given  to  him 


GOITTATNIKO  REKARKS  AITD  OPIiriORB  Or  THE  MOST  OISTlRODISnBD  80LDIIR8  93 


ry,held 
-Lowe, 
Is,  and 
,  Royal 
jre  also 
juards, 
at  Tel- 
he  rear. 
Guards 
lout  the 
of  Con- 

the  ac- 
ch  they 

of  that 
)th  they 
lat,  and 

by  the 
uties  of 
)repara- 

the  re- 

advan- 
lind  two 

and  or- 
of  the 

veyiug 

vigour 
lofticers 
les.The 

the  go- 
li  Pasha 
Canal, 
I  to  hini 


the  war  might  have  contimed  longer.  He  hesitated,  however, 
until  the  day  before  the  landing  of  our  troops  at  Ismailia,  and 
then  it  was  too  late. 

About  haltpast  9  on  the  morning  of  the  28th  the  enemy 
commenced  his  first  attempt  to  drive  back  the  head  of  the 
British  column  by  direct  attack.  The  position  of  General  Gra- 
ham was  not  favourable  for  defence.  His  troops  were  astride 
of  the  ciinal,  and  although  a  bridge  existed,  the  separation  of 
right  and  left  wing  was  partial  in  any  case,  and  complete  if 
the  force  had  either  to  advance  or  retire.  Moreover,  on  the 
right  of  the  position  the  desert  rose  to  a  ridge  some  150ft. 
high,  which  might  easily  conceal  the  movements  of  an  out- 
flanking force.  On  the  appearence  of  the  enemy's  cavalry 
General  Graham  posted  his  troops  under  cover,  with  front  to 
the  north  and  west,  throwing  out  the  cavalry  and  M'^unted 
Infantry  on  the  flanks.  At  the  same  time  he  warned  General 
Drury-Lowe  at  Mahsameh  by  heliograph.  About  11  his  scouts 
reported  that  the  turning  movement  which  was  to  be  expected 
was  taking  place.  A  strong  Egyptian  force  of  all  arms  was 
moving  round  behind  the  ridge  to  turn  the  right  flank  of  the 
English.  At  12  o'clock,  the  enemy,  who  was  gradually  lear- 
ning from  us  the  points  in  the  game  of  war,  opened  fire  with 
two  heavy  guns  which  he  appears  to  have  advanced  along 
the  railway  upon  trucks,  but  the  range  was  long,  about  4,000 
yards,  and  the  elevation  given  to  the  pieces  was  insufficient. 
The  shot  fell  short,  and,  as  was  usual  with  the  Egyptian  artil- 
lery, plunged  sullenly  in  the  sand.  The  attack  was  not  pres- 
sed, and  about  3  p.  m.  Captain  Pigott,  commanding  the  Moun- 
ted Infantry,  reported  that  the  Egyptians  appeared  to  be  re- 
tiring. General  Graham,  therefore,  withdrew  his  men  from 
their  exposure  to  the  snn,  and  General  Drury-Lowe  ,who  had 
brought  his  cavalry  within  two  or  three  miles  of  the  campi 
returnee'  to  Mahsameh,  having  previously  been  requested  by 
General  Graham  not  to  engage  unnecessarily.  At  half-past  4 


ii  ■Al 


li 


»'   ?! 


i 


m 


■  I «;."»' 


■  T,"j^:»v|!irr 


94 


MoDMM  War. 


the  enemy  made  a  determined  advance  with  a  front  of  skir- 
mishers extending  for  at  least  a  mile,  and  endeavouring  to 
overlap  the  left  front  of  the  English.  His  12  guns  supported 
the  attack,  and  thoroughly  searched  our  camp,  wounding  an 
ollicer  in  the  house  which  had  been  General  Graham's  head- 
quarters but  had  been  subsequently  given  up  to  the  sick  and 
wounded.  Remembering  that  the  attack  of  the  enemy  was 
being  made  on  the  north  side  of  the  canal  it  is  easy  to  under- 
stand General  Graham's  dispositions.  He  placed  the  Marine 
Artillery  on  the  south  bank  of  the  canal,  where  they  could 
not  be  turned  themselves,  but  could  bring  a  flanking  fire  to 
bear  on  the  enemy's  advance.  This  manoeuvre  might,  howe- 
ver, have  turned  out  disadvantageously  if  the  Egyptian  force 
had  succeeded  in  enveloping  the  English  right  for,  in  that 
case,  the  Marine  Artillery  would  have  had  the  rest  of  the  ad- 
vanced guard  between  it  and  the  enemy  with  the  canal  bet- 
ween them.  In  the  centre  the  Duke  of  Cornwall's,  611  strong, 
were  posted  to  the  north  of  the  canal  and  about  800  yards 
back  from  the  Marine  Artillery.  This  infantry  regiment  ex- 
tended three  companies  in  fighting  formation,  with  supports 
and  reserves  under  cover  of  the  railway  embankment.  The 
fighting  line  faced  west  by  north  and  was  continued  on  'he 
right  by  the  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry,  with  two- 
and-a-half  companies,  the  remainder  being  in  support  and  re- 
serve. Thus  the  disposition  of  the  force  was  such  as  to  face  an 
attack  from  the  north  and  west,  while  its  left,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  canal,  was  placed  in  engineer  fashion  like  the  flank 
to  the  curtain  of  a  bastion.  The  800  yards  interval  between 
the  Duke  of  Cornwall's  and  the  Marine  Artillery  was  partially 
occupied  by  the  Mounted  Infantry  and  the  small  force  of  the 
4th  Dragoon  Guards  dismounted.  On  the  right  of  all  were  the 
troop  of  the  7th  Dragoon  Guards  and  the  two  13-pounders, 
with  an  additional  two  which  had  been  sent  forward  from  the 
rear.  About  this  time,  General  Graham  sent  back  a  message 


f  skir- 
ing  to 
ported 
ing  an 
J  head- 
;k  and 
ly  was 
under- 
Marine 
J  could 
fire  to 
,  howe- 
n  force 
in  that 
the  ad- 
lal  bet- 
strong, 
0  yards 
lent  ex- 
pports 
Inl.  The 
on  'he 
,h  two- 
nd  re- 
face  an 
other 
le  flank 
tween 
rtially 
of  the 
re  the 
nders, 
lorn  the 
lessage 


GOHTAINIMO  RKMAHK8  AMD  OPIMIONfl  OF  THB  MOST  OI8T1NOUI8HBD  SOLDIERS    98 

to  General  Drury-Lowe  saying  that  he  could  do  no  more  than 
hold  his  own,  and  directed  the  cavalry  to  come  up  and  attack 
the  left  of  the  enemy's  skirmishers.  At  5  o'clock  reinforce- 
ments were  perceived  coming  up  to  the  Egyptians  by  train* 
and,  at  the  same  time,  their  cavalry  appeared  to  be  advancing 
on  the  right.  The  reserve  company  of  the  York  and  Lancas 
ter  was,  therefore,  deployed  to  meet  the  attack.  For  some  time 
the  13-pounders  were  worked  with  great  effect  upon  the 
enemy;  but,  unfortunately,  the  ammunition  gave  out  and  the 
guns  had  to  cease  firing.  No  wagons  had  been  brought  up  by 
the  guns  which  had  joined  during  the  fight,  probably  on  ac- 
count of  the  heavy  nature  of  the  soil,  and  the  actions  of  the 
24th  and  25th  had,  no  doubt,  exhausted  that  which  was  origi- 
nally with  Lieutenant  Hickman's  guns.  We  seem  to  see  here 
another  danger  created  by  want  of  sulhcient  transport.  If  the 
men  could  not  be  supplied  with  food  it  is  not  likely  that  the 
heavier  ammunition  was  forwarded  to  them.  Luckily,  a  Krupp 
gun,  with  its  ammunition,  had  been  taken  at  Mahsameh,  und 
was  now  worked  by  a  gun  detachment  of  the  Royal  Marine 
Artillery  with  marked  effect,  93  rounds  being  expended  du- 
ring the  day.  This  detachment  seemed  to  bear  a  charmed  Ufe. 
In  front  of  it,  beside  it,  and  behind  it  fell  shrapnel  bullets  and 
ragged  morsels  of  shell  fired  in  salvos  by  the  Egyptian  guns. 
But  not  a  single  man  was  hit  during  the  engagement.  The 
enemy  continued  to  press  the  attack,  especially  striving  to 
break  through  the  gap  between  the  Marine  Artillery  and  the 
Infantry;  but  the  Mounted  Infantry  and  dismounted  Dra- 
goons vied  with  each  other  in  steady  resistance^and  good  fi- 
ring. The  Egyptians  were  very  determined,  and  even  pushed 
detachments  across  the  canal,  which  was  here  5ft.  or  6ft.  deep; 
but  they  were  always  driven  back  by  the  Marine  Artillery.  At 
a  quarter  to  7  the  enemy  had  been  held  back  so  long  and  so 
vigorously  repulsed  that  General  Graham  judged  that  the  mo- 
ment had  come  for  a  counter  attack.  He  believed,  also,  that  by 


I /-A 


IS 

M 


m 


96 


Modern  War. 


vm 


h' 


that  time  the  cavalry  charge  must  be  tiiking  place,  though  he 
knew  nothing  of  what  was  actually  occurring.  Just  after  the 
order  for  advance  had  beed  given,  the  Royal  Marine  Light  In- 
fantry came  up  on  the  right  from  Mahsameh  and  was  direc- 
ted to  advance,  together  with  the  Duke  of  Cornwalls,  which 
were  on  the  left,  the  York  and  Lancaster  being  held  in  re- 
serve. The  enemy  made  little  resistance,  and  the  EngUsh  foot 
soldiers  advanced  two  or  three  miles,  the  enemy  only  stan- 
ding once,  when  their  resistance  was  overborne  by  a  single 
volley  of  the  Royal  Marines.  Not  till  8  15  p.  m.  did  General 
Graham  hear  of  the  magnificent  and  successful  cavalry  attack. 

Gliding  along  through  the  night,  the  Household  Cavalry, 
7th  Dragoon  Guards,  and  Horse  Artillery,  kept  the  ridge  bet- 
ween them  and  the  enemy  until  it  was  time  to  charge.  As  they 
crossed  the  ridge  they  were  perceived,  and  a  heavy  fire  was 
opened  upon  them,  but  always  too  high.  The  front  line  clea- 
red out  of  the  way  of  the  guns,  which  came  into  action  wi- 
thin 400  yards  and  enfiladed  the  Efjyptian  lines.  Sir  Baker 
Russell,  who  commanded  the  brigade,  then  gave  the  order  to 
charge,  and  took  care  not  to  remain  behind  till  his  horse  was 
killed  under  him.  Cuirassiers  duf*  Dragoons  rushed  on  at  full 
speed,  swept  through  the  Egyptian  guns,  and  made  great 
slaughter  among  the  infantry. 

How  this  memorable  attack  was  made  and  with  what  suc- 
cess is  now  matter  of  history.  The  suddenness  and  silence  of 
the  approach  of  the  Household  Troops,  guided  through  the 
haze  by  the  flash  of  guns  and  rifles;  the  gallant  charge,  the 
instantaneous  rout  of  the  enemy's  line,  the  pursuit  and  the 
complete  defeat  of  the  attacking  force;  these  things  have  al- 
ready taken  their  place  in  our  military  annals,  and  will  be 
pointed  to  in  the  future  among  the  striking  and  even  pictu- 
resque incidents  in  the  history  of  the  British  army.  There  vas 
a  grave  fault  in  the  operations  of  the  day,  that  shortness  of 
ammunition  to  which  we  have  referred ;  and  doubtless  the 


COHTAinillO  RVMARKS  AND  OPIHIOHS  OF  TBC  MOST  DISTlNOmmiKD  SOLDIERS  97 


iigh  he 
ter  the 
ghl  In- 
;  direc- 
,  which 
.  in  re- 
ish  foot 
y  stan- 
a  single 
jreneral 

attack, 
kvaky, 
ige  bet- 
As  they 
ire  was 
ne  clea- 
ion  wi- 
r  Baker 
)rder  to 
rse  was 
1  at  full 

e  great 

jiat  suc- 
ience  of 
igh  the 
rge,  the 
ind  the 
lave  al- 
1  will  be 
pictu- 
lere  vas 
less  of 
3ss  the 


responsibility  for  this  will  be  brought  home  to  the  proper 
quarter.  But,  as  it  happened,  the  fault  was  not  fatal ;  and  the 
day  ended  in  a  brilliant  success. 

During  the  next  few  days  little  of  interest  occuiTed  at  the 
front.  General  Graham  was  reinforced,  and  on  the  30th,  Sir 
Edward  Hamley  embarked  at  Alexandria  with  the  3d  Bri- 
gade, and  sailed  next  day,  the  31st,  The  brigade  was,  how- 
ever, retained  on  board  ship  off  IsmaiUa,  merely  landing  por- 
tions of  the  troops  day  by  day  to  assist  in  the  work  which 
was  going  on  at  the  base.  The  Indian  contingent  continued 
to  arrive  in  the  Canal,  and  the  whole  of  the  English  staff  were 
engaged  with  whatever  troops  and  workmen  they  could  put 
their  hands  upon  in  laying  down  a  small  branch  railway  from 
the  station  to  the  pier  at  Ismailia,  and  in  landing  engines, 
while  the  Naval  Brigade  placed  launches  on  the  Freshwater 
Canal  and  cai»*ied  provisions,  ammunition,  and  stores  up  to 
Kassassin  Lock.  The  situation  was  clearing  itself  rapidly,  and 
while  a  portion  of  public  opinion,  both  at  home  and  on  the 
Continent,  believed  that  the  English  force  was  checked,  its 
commander  was  developing  his  plans  for  the  attack  of  Tel- 
el-Kebir,  the  very  spot  on  which  before  leaving  England 
he  had  laid  his  finger  as  the  scene  of  the  critical  battle  of  the 
war.  By  the  3d  the  whole  of  the  Indian  contingent  had  arri- 
ved in  the  Canal,  including  the  1st  Manchester,  except  the  6th 
Bengal  Cavalry,  which  continued  to  arrive  in  detachments  up 
to  the  14th  of  September,  one  of  its  detachments  having  arri- 
ved as  early  as  the  21st  of  August.  On  the  5th  the  Sultan's 
Proclanvition  declaring  Arabi  a  rebel  was  issued  at  Constan- 
tinople, and  the  Convention  was  initialled  on  the  t>th,  when  or- 
ders were  sent  to  prepare  for  the  despatch  of  Turkish  troops 
from  Suda  Bay.  Slight  reconnoissances  were  made  once  or 
twice  by  the  enemy,  and  on  the  9th  Arabi  made  a  reconnois- 
sance  in  force,  with  which  he  was  himself  present.  It  was  the 
anniversary  of  the  original  revolt,  and  we  cannot  but  believe 


m 


m 
p 

r 

M 

m 

■4^'  -I 


■■'T'^^r^: 


^ 


98 


VODIBN  WaB. 


that  something  more  than  a  reconnoissance  was  intended  by 
the  attack,  which  was  made  both  by  about  8,000  men  and  24 
guns  from  the  main  body  and  a  portion  of  the  detachment 
which,  with  feeble  strategy,  Arabi  had  pushed  out  to  the  ter- 
minus at  Salahieh.  By  this  time  the  English  were  much  too 
strong  to  be  placed  in  the  sligthest  jeopardy.  In  the  artillery 
fire  the  two  English  batteries  and  the  40-pounders  on  its 
truck  obtained  a  considerable  advantage,  and  on  this  day 
especially  was  proved  the  great  power  of  shrapnel  as  a  man- 
killing  projectile.  Our  loss  only  amounted  to  60  killed  and 
wounded,  while  the  enemy  suffered  heavely.  Four  or  five  of 
his  guns  were  captured,  and  the  hotter  spirits  among  the  En- 
ghsh  were  inclined  to  attribute  want  of  vigour  to  Sir  Garnet 
Wolseley  because  he  refused  to  carry,  on  that  day,  the  lines 
of  Tel-el-Kebir.  The  same  accusation  was  often  pressed  against 
Wellington  in  the  Peninsular  War.  If  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley 
had  allowed  himself  to  have  been  carried  away  by  the  heat 
ot  the  moment,  he  might,  indeed,  have  entered  the  works,  but 
the  Egyptian  army  would  have  remained  a  solid  force  still 
ready  to  dispute  the  way  to  Zagazig  and  Cairo.  Not  only  was 
he  strategically  right  to  bide  his  time,  but  the  delay  probably 
saved  the  famous  Egyptian  city,  with  its  monuments  of  anti- 
quity which  could  never  be  replaced.  At  the  time  the  action 
was  fought,  the  Guards  were  still  at  Mahuta,  and  the  Highl£»d 
Brigade,  the  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers,  at  least  one  battery  of  Ar- 
tillery, with  two  squadrons  of  the  19th  Hussars  and  part  of 
the  Indian  contingent  were  still  at  Ismailia.  Nor  were  all  the 
requisite  provisions,  ammunition,  and  stores  at  the  frpnt. 

On  Saturday  the  anniversary  of  the  revolt,  a  sharp  attack 
on  the  head  of  the  English  advancing  forces  was  made  by  the 
Egyptian  troops  of  Tel-el-Kebir.  The  design  of  the  manoeuvre 
was  ambitious,  no  less  than  to  assault  the  British  force  in  front 
and  both  flanks  at  the  same  time.  This  tactical  plan  had 
exactly  the  same  elements  of  failure  as  the  strategical  arran- 


Compiled  by  M^Jor  d'Eutraguei,  U.  M.  Reterve  ForcM. 


led  by 
and  24 
;hinent 
he  ter- 
iich  too 
rtillery 
I  on  its 
lis  day 
a  man- 
led  and 
five  of 
the  En- 
Garnet 
lie  lines 
.  against 
/^olseley 
the  heat 
rks,  but 
ce  still 
nly  was 
robably 
of  anti- 
action 
ighland 
of  Ar- 
part  of 
all  the 
)nt. 
attack 
by  the 
noeuvre 
in  front 
an  had 
arran- 


GO!<TAflTINO  RKVARKS  AND  OPIinOirS  OP  THR  MOST  DISTiNODISHRD  SOLDIIRS    99 

gement  by  which  the  force  at  Tel-el-Kebir  was  weakened  in 
order  to  send  troops  to  Salahieh.  It  may  be  taken  for  granted 
that  the  first  line  advancing  against  unshaken  infantry  not 
inferior  in  quality  will  always  fail  to  penetrate  I  he  position,  and 
that  the  only  successful  method  is  to  send  on  wave  after  wave 
even  at  one  point  so  as  to  submerge  it  under  a  tide  of  men, 
and  open  a  way  through  the  living  barrier.  Weak  attacks 
even  in  flank  are  sure  to  be  repulsed.  Thus  it  was  on  Saturday. 
From  the  west  where  lies  the  main  Egyptian  position,  from 
the  north-west  where  a  range  ef  hills  serves  to  conceal  the 
movements  of  an  enemy  advancing  from  the  direction  of  El- 
Kalraim  and  from  the  north  where  the  same  range  lies  bet- 
ween Kassassin  and  Salahieh,  moved  heavy  lines  of  whit- 
coated  soldiery  bent  upon  driving  in  the  front  aud  right  flank 
of  the  English.  The  advance  began  at  7  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
and  about  the  same  time  a  column  moved  towards  our  left 
flank  on  the  south  side  of  the  canal.  Without  hesitation, 
General  Willis  moved  out  to  meet  the  attack,  with  so  much 
of  his  division  as  was  at  the  front  and  the  marines,  who  are 
now  under  his  command.  The  Guards  Brigade  moved  up 
from  the  rear  during  the  day. 
^  According  to  the  reports,  the  Egyptian  General  had  under 
his  orders  and  available  for  the  action  eight  regiments  of  in- 
fantry, 2,000  regular  cavalry,  and  62  guns,  but  that  force  was 
not  brought  into  the  field,  neither  was  the  whole  of  the  Salahieh 
gaiTison  advanced  against  us.  It  was  said  to  consist  of  7,500 
infantry,  one  regiment  of  cavalry,  and  24  guns,  and  Toulba 
Pasha  had  himself  gone  to  Salahieh  in  order  to  make  sure  of 
a  successful  combination.  Only  1,500  men  were,  however, 
brought  up  to  assist  in  the  attack.  The  first  shot  was  fired  by 
the  40-pounder  on  the  ironclad  truck,  and  it  fell  near  the 
trains  which  were  bringing  up  reinforcements  for  Arabi.  The 
enemy  replied  with  artillery  fire,  and  thus  began  a  duel  on 
the  fine  of  railway.  Further  to  the  right,  six  battalions  of  En- 


.  iLiiiil 


>    ''J 

1.1    .  :<  ! 


m 


Ti'm 


■9J!.f *'!S'!i»i"!i'"«w..rj ! 


jJWiJulf  .    ,v^ji. 


100 


MooiRN  War. 


glish  infantry  were  drawn  up  on  rising  ground,  whence  two 
batteries  of  the  Royal  Artillery  soon  opened  fire  on  the  enemy. 
The  Bengal  Lancers  watched  the  right  of  the  whole  line,  the 
line  of  horsemen  being  afterwards  strengthened  by  the  Hou- 
sehold Cavalry  guarding  the  force  rgainst  attack  from  Sala- 
hieh.  On  the  left  the  Marines  and  King's  Rifles  met  the  attack 
from  the  side  of  the  railway  and  canal,  and  supported  the  40- 
pounder  on  its  truck. 

The  Egyptian  commander  had  choice  of  his  own  country- 
men for  the  assault,  the  black  regiments  from  the  Soudan, 
and  seems  to  have  used  the  latter  for  the  hottest  work.  These 
men  have  the  reputation  of  being  the  best  infantry  in  the 
army,  and  pressed  on  with  some  vigour,  exchanging  a  rolling 
fire  with  the  Rifles  and  Marines. 

The  enemy,  shrank  back  from  storms  of  bullets,  carrying 
with  them  a  reserve  which  had  advanced  on  the  south  side 
of  the  canal.  On  the  centre  and  right,  the  EngUsh  shells  tore 
through  the  threefold  ranks  of  the  Egyptians  and  forced  them 
to  recede,  though  [our  guns  were  always  under  tire  from  the 
enemy's  artillery.  Slowly  and  sullenly  the  whitecoated  troops 
drew  back,  but  not  without  loss  of  honour.  A  small  party  of 
Marines  dashed  out  on  the  troops  retiring  from  our  front  and 
captured  two  guns  which  had  advanced  too  near  the  position. 
In  spite  of  their  losses  and  a  heavy  list  of  killed  and  wounded, 
the  Egyptians  from  Tel-el-Kebir  fell  back  steadily  within 
their  lines,  whence  shells  were  afterwards  thrown  dming  the 
day  at  a  range  of  5,000  yards. 

The  detachment  from  Salahieh  showed  more  audacity  and 
fared  worse.  It  held  its  ground  after  the  retreat  of  the  main 
body,  and  thus  enabled  General  Willis  to  pay  more  attention 
to  it.  From  the  accounts  given  of  this  part  of  the  affair,  it 
would  seem  that  the  Salahieh  contingent  was  met  by  infantry 
and  artillery  fire,  and  afterwards  charged  when  retiring  by 
the  Household  Cavalry,  who  captured  one  or  two  guns.  Thus 


nee  two 
i  enemy, 
line,  the 
he  Hou- 
)m  Sala- 
he  attack 
ithe  40- 

country- 
Soudan, 
rk.  These 
:y  in  the 
a  rolling 

carrying 

}uth  side 

lells  tore 

ced  them 

from  the 

ed  troops 

party  of 

front  and 

position. 

grounded, 

y  within 

iring  the 

icity  and 
he  main 
attention 
affair,  it 
infantry 
iring  by 
ns.  Thus 


COMTAUflKO  RIXARK8  JL..0  OFOnOirfl  OF  THI  MOST  DISTIirOUISniD  SOLOllRfl  101 

the  force  which  stood  longest  suffered  most  and  was  most 
thoroughly  beaten  at  last. 

It  is  no  doubt  a  fault  to  despise  one's  enemy,  but  it  is  a 
greater  evil  to  over-estimate  his  power. 

Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  in  his  report  speaks  of  it  as  a  recon- 
noissance  which  only  became  a  fight  when  General  Willis 
advanced.  But  the  number  and  dispositions  of  the  enemy 
would  seem  to  indicate  an  intention  of  attacking,  and  it  is  dif- 
ficult to  reconcile  the  movement  from  Salahieh  on  any  other 
supposition.  The  engagement  probably  resulted  from  one 
of  those  halfhearted  movements  which  are  intended  to  strike, 
but  hang  suspended  in  the  air  so  long  that  the  adversary  has 
time  to  anticipate  the  blow  and  strike  vigorously  under  the 
uplifted  arm.  If  Arabi  had  attacked  General  Graham  with  his 
whole  power  on  the  28th  at  once  instead  of  hovering  round 
him  for  hours,  he  might  possibly  have  caused  some  retirement 
of  the  advanced  guard,  however  slight.  And  on  Saturday  his 
best  chance  was  to  have  concentrated  for  a  heavy  blow  against 
one  flank  of  the  English  while  only  threatening  the  rest.  The 
small  extent  of  our  losses  is  to  be  accounted  for,  as  usual,  by 
the  indifferent  fire  of  the  enemy,  who,  as  we  have  formerly 
explained,  always  fires  high,  because  the  men  are  nervous. 
It  will  be  observed  that  the  Egyptian  artillery  practice  is  bet- 
ter than  that  of  the  infantry,  because  a  field  gun  does  not 
shake,  nor  can  its  muzzle  be  raised  or  lowered  by  every  tre- 
mor of  the  man  who  lays  it.  The  best  proof  of  the  steadiness 
of  an  army  is  the  fire  of  the  infantry,  and  if  a  strong  force  goes 
through  an  engagement  for  some  hours  inflicting  little  loss 
upon  the  enemy,  we  may  say  with  some  certainty  that  its 
quality  is  very  inferior.  The  reasons  may  be  many.  Indifferent 
training,  want  of  good  officers,  and  above  all,  carelessness  for 
the  object  of  dispute. 

Arabics  attack  upon  our  position  was  a  determined  one,  and 
was  planned  with  some  skill.  The  idea  seems  to  have  been  to 


m 


a:1 


m% 


102 


Modern  Wab. 


14 
11 


■tm 


m 


''Ml 

Ml 


take  advantage  of  his  preponderance  in  numbers  by  making 
an  attack  on  the  north  of  our  position  while  directing  a  mass 
of  troops  along  the  line  of  the  railway  and  canal. 

With  commendable  promptitude,  and,  in  the  outset,  no  lit- 
tle pluck,  he  resolved  to  forestall  us  in  the  offensive,  striking 
at  our  most  advanced  line  before  the  concentration  was  com- 
pleted. 

According  to  prisoners,  some  of  Arabi's  crack  regiments 
were  engaged,  a  statement  borne  out  by  the  white  uniforms 
which  only  the  regulars  weai'.  Arabi  was  also  present  in  per- 
son, and  directed  the  movements.  The  attacking  column  out- 
numbered us  at  every  point,  yet  a  disastrous  and  humihating 
defeat  was  inflicted,  in  which  the  enemy  suffered  serious  los- 
ses, while  ours  were,  as  usual  small. 

The  Egyptian  troops  shoot  with  tolerable  precision,  and 
they  stand  lire  very  well  at  a  distance.  But  when  it  comes  to 
close  quarters,  whether  their  assailants  be  the  Household 
Troops  or  the  Marines,  the  Egyptians  have  no  chance  at  all. 
But  now  all  was  ready  for  the  advance.  On  the  9th,  the  day 
of  the  action,  the  head-quarters  were  established  at  the  front- 
The  Highland  Brigade  commenced  its  march.  The  Guards  were 
brought  up,  and  the  whole  force  with  which  it  was  intended 
to  strike  was  concentraded  on  the  spot  by  the  11th.  The  men 
were  allowed  to  rest  for  one  day. 

On  the  nth  and  12th  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  reconnoitred  the 
two  sides  of  the  enemy's  position.  He  saw  before  him  a  Une 
of  intrenchmeuts  some  fom*  miles  long,  soft  earthworks  with 
hurdle  revetments.  At  intervals  along  the  line  redoubts 
mounted  with  guns  were  placed  to  deliver  both  front  and 
flanking  fire  and  connected  by  trenches.  In  support  of  the 
front  hne  were  redoubts  which  were  especially  strong  towards 
the  right  centre  of  the  position,  both  because  they  crowned 
natural  elevations  and  because  they  had  been  strengthened 
by  art.  The  flanks  were  protected  by  similar  works,  an  in- 


GONTAINIMO  REMARKS  AND  OPIMONS  OF  TBE  MOST   DISTINGUISHED  S0LD1KR8    108 


laking 
I  mass 

no  lit- 
triking 
s  com- 

[iments 
liforras 
in  per- 
nn  out- 
iliating 
3US  los- 

on,  and 
omes  to 
usehold 
p  at  all. 

he  day 
e  front, 
is  were 
itended 

le  men 

red  the 
a  Une 
LS  with 

[doubts 

|nt  and 
of  the 
)wards 

lowned 
Lhened 
Ian  in- 


trenched front  line  and  redoubts.  They  were  probably  unas- 
sailable by  cavalry. 

The  fighting  force  at  the  front  with  which  Sir  Garnet  Wol- 
seley  had  to  strike  his  blow  consisted  of  the  Duke  of  Con- 
naught's  brigade,  including  the  2d  Battalion  Grenadier  Guards, 
the  2d  Battalion  Coldstream  Guards,  and  the  1st  Battalion 
Scots  Guards,  all  worthy  representatives  of  Her  Majesty's 
picked  troops;  secondly,  General  Graham's  brigade, including 
2d  BattaUon  Royal  Irish,  which  already  carries  the  decoration 
of  the  Sphinx,  and  whose  long  chain  of  victories  extends  from 
Blenheim  to  the  last  war  in  Afghanistan;  the  IstBatalion  West 
Kent,  a  regiment  which,  now  composed  of  the  old  50th  and 
97th,  shares  their  honours  in  common,  and  carries  upon  its 
colours  19  names  won  in  honourable  fight;  the  2d  Battalion 
York  and  Lancaster,  composed  of  the  old  b5th  and  84th,  which 
have  fought  in  India,  Arabia,  Nive,  Peninsular,  Lucknow,and 
New  Zealand;  and  the  1st  Battalion  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers, 
which  amalgamates  the  honours  of  the  old  87th  and  the  89th, 
carries  five  distinctive  marks,  among  which  is  the  Sphinx, 
and  14  names  ranging  from  Egypt  in  old  campaigns  down  to 
Sebastopol;  thirdly,  the  Highland  Brigade  under  General  Ali- 
son, which  contains  the  1st  Battalion  Royal  Highlanders— 
that  is,  the  old  Black  Watch  ot  high  renown ;  the  2d  Battalion 
Highland  Light  Infantry— a  regiment  which  weds  together 
the  old  71st  and  74th,  carries  the  distinction  of  the  Elephant 
and  no  less  than  23  honourable  names;  the  1st  BattaUon  Gor- 
don Highlanders,  composed  of  the  old  45th  and  92d,  bearing 
as  distinctions  the  Royal  Tiger  and  the  Sphinx  and  a  list  of 
20  battles  or  campaigns ;  and  the  1st  Battalion  Cameron  High- 
landers, the  old  79th,  which  also  was  formerly  in  Egypt,  and 
flaunts  on  its  banners  13  histoi  ical  names. 

A  fourth  brigade  was  formed  of  the  two  divisional  batta- 
lions—namely, the  2d  Battalion  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  lu- 
fantiy,  in  which  the  old  32d  an  4t)th  mingle  their  honours, 


404 


MoDEii5  War. 


1(1  ;.'i| 


f 


m 


Jim 


so  that  it  carries  16  names,  and  the  3d  Battalion  of  the  King's 
Royal  Rifle  Corps,  formerly  and  still  the  60th,  a  regiment 
which,  with  its  29  names,  might  almost  bear  the  motto  of  the 
Royal  Artillery  «  Ubique.  »  Of  the  Royal  Marines  and  Moun- 
ted Infantry  we  only  know  that  they  were  present. 

The  whole  of  the  divisional  cavalry  appears  to  have  been 
present,  and  would  include  under  the  command  of  General 
Drury-Lowe.  the  Heavy  Brigade,  led  by  Sir  Baker  Russel, 
which  is  composed  of  the  Household  Cavalry,  the  4th  and  7th 
Regiments  of  Dragoon  Guards;  the  Light  Brigade,  under  Ge- 
neral Wilkinson,  composed  of  the  2d  Beloochee's,  the  6th  Ben- 
gal Cavah-y,  and  the  13th  Bengal  Lancers.  Besides  these,  the 
19th  Hussars,  which  hitherto  has  been  broken  up  and  atta- 
ched to  the  infantry  divisions,  was,  to  its  great  contentment, 
permited  to  accompany  the  fighting  force  instead  of  being  left 
at  Ismailia  or  broken  up  into  small  detachments  on  the  line 
of  communications.  Part  of  it  was,  however,  left  at  Kassassin. 

Of  the  ubiquitous  Royal  Artillery  there  were  seven  batte- 
ries massed  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Goodenough,  and 
two  batteries  of  Horse  Artillery,  which  formed  part  of  the  ca- 
valry division.  The  Field  batteries  were  A-1,  D-1, 1-2,  N-2,  C- 
3,  J-3,  and  the  9-pounder  battery  from  India;  the  Horse  Ar- 
tillery Batteries  were  the  G-B  and  N-A ;  and  the  screw  guns 
worked  by  the  7-1  Garrison  Mountain  Battery  were  on  the 
field. 

Besides  this  force  there  was  the  Indian  Infantry  Brigade, 
consisting  of  1st  BattaUon  Seaforth  Highlanders,  which  are 
composed  of  the  old  72d  and  78th,  and  bear  the  distinctive 
badge  of  the  Elephant,  together  with  a  list  of  15  campaigns 
and  battles.  The  Indian  regiments  were  the  7th,  20th,  and  th*^- 
29th  Bengal  Native  Infantry,  but  they  were  only  represented 
in  small  nuuibers,  having  each  left  two  companies  behind  to 
garrison  Ismailia,  and  besides  dropped  half  a  company  each 
at  Neftche  and  at  MahuU\.  The  1st  Battalion  of  the  Manchester 


>* 


^-1 


King's 
tgiment 
0  of  the 

Moun- 

^e  been 
General 
Russel, 
and  7th 
ier  Ge- 
)th  Ben- 
lese,  the 
ftd  atta- 
ntment, 
eing  left 
the  line 
issassin. 
n  batte- 
igh,  and 
f  the  ca- 

N-2,  C- 
)rse  Ar- 
iw  guns 

on  the 

brigade, 
lich  are 
tinctive 
npaigns 
and  th*^- 
esented 
hind  to 
ny  each 
Chester 


CoifTAIHIKO  REMARKS  AND  0PIN10K8  OF  Tm  MOST  DTSTmGDISHID  SOLMIRB  iOB 

Regiment,  which  came  from  India,  had  the  grievous  disap- 
pointment of  being  left  to  garrison  Ismailia.  Of  all  the  painful 
duties  which  can  be  assigned  to  a  regiment,  that  of  remaining 
behind  when  their  comrades  are  advancing  upon  the  enemy 
is  the  hardest;  but  it  is  a  duty  which  must  be  done  by  some 
one,  and  as  the  Indian  brigade  was  to  be  more  or  less  broken 
up,  the  task  of  defending  Ismailia  against  an  attack  which 
might  still  come  had  evidently  to  be  commited  to  one  of  the  re- 
giments of  that  Brigade.  The  Manchester  regiment  has  the  less 
reason  to  complain  as  it  already  carries  the  honourable  dis- 
tinction of  the  Sphinx  for  old  service  in  Egypt,  and  gained 
fresh  honours  lately  during  the  last  compaign  in  Afghan- 
istan. 

The  Fleet,  the  co-operation  of  which  has  so  added  to  the 
favourable  chances  of  the  campaign,  was  represented  by  250 
bluejackets  with  six  Gatlings,  and  the  40-pounder  railway 
gun,  together  with  the  Krupp  taken  from  the  enemy. 

The  whole  force  taken  together  comprised  about  11,000 
bayonet:?,  2,000  sabres,  and  60  guns,  in  addition  to  the  40- 
pounder. 

Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  estimates  the  force  of  the  enemy  at 
17,500  regular  Infantry,  2,500  Cavalry,  70  guns,  and  6,000  ir- 
regulars, Bedouin  or  otherwise. 

The  position  of  the  enemy,  though  nominally  at  Tel-el-Ke- 
bir,  that  is,  south  of  the  Canal,  actually  extended,  so  far  as  is 
known,  to  El  Karaim,  and  even  pushed  out  a  strong  detachment 
to  Salahieh.  Thus,  instead  of  concentrating  his  forces  as  much 
as  possible,  Arabi  distributed  them  over  too  large  a  space.  In 
the  anxiety  to  guard  everything,  he  failed  to  be  strong  at  the 
uecisive  point. 

Behind  these  works  lay  an  Egyptian  force  the  strength  of 
which  can  only  be  estimated  by  the  tact  that  18,000  rations 
wereissued  the  day  before  for  the  regular  troops,  and  7,000  for 
irregulars.  But  the  strength  of  his  enemy  was  only  known  va- 


106 


IfODKRif  War. 


guely  to  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley.  The  practical  facts  before  him 
were— the  works,  the  knowledge  that  they  were  fully  occu- 
pied, the  knowledge  also  of  a  detachment  at  Salahieh,  and  the 
certainty  that  the  enemy  would  be  informed  of  all  his  move- 
ments by  spies.  The  experience  of  an  Egytian  sun  on  the  de- 
sert sands  had  shown  that  though  English  troops  could  fight 
and  conquer  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  the  hard  task  before  them 
had  better  be  performed  in  the  cool  hours  of  the  morning.  To 
save  his  troops,  to  deceive  the  prying  eyes  of  the  enemy,  and 
to  seize  the  best  moment  for  an  assault,  Sir  Garnet  decided  to 
move  under  cover  of  the  night  and  commence  his  attack  be- 
fore daylight.  Accordingly,  at  nightfall  on  the  12th,  the  camp 
was  broken  up,  tents  struck,  packed,  and  placed  in  order,  and, 
availing  itself  of  the  absence  of  moonlight,  the  force  moved 
silently  forward  in  the  order  chosen  for  attack.  After  procee- 
ding a  short  distance,  the  men  bivouacked,  no  light  nor  fire 
being  allowed.  At  half-past  one  the  men  rose  from  their  sandy 
coaches  and  advanced  with  less  difficulty  than  is  to  be  ex- 
pected in  night  marches.  Tnere  was  some  wandering  astray, 
but,  on  the  whole,  the  movement  was  steady.  The  total 
strength  present  was  11,000  bayonets,  2,000  sabres,  and  60 
guns,  about  half  that  of  the  enemy,  excluding  the  Salahieh  de- 
tachment. On  the  right  marched  the  bulk  of  the  Cavalry  Bri- 
gade, and  two  Horse  Artillery  batteries,  with  orders  to  sweep 
round  to  the  rear  of  the  enemy's  line  at  daylight.  Next  to  them 
on  the  left.,  and  forming  the  right  of  the  Infantry,  was  Gene- 
ral Graham's  Brigade,  supported  by  the  Duke  of  Cnonaught 
with  the  Guards.  Nearer  to  the  railway  and  canal  moved  42 
guns  under  Colonel  Goodenough,  supported  by  a  fourth  bri- 
gade made  up  the  day  before  from  the  King's  Uoyal  Rifles  and 
the  Duke  of  Cornwall's,  and  with  them  apparently  were  the 
Marine  Light  Infantry.  On  the  same  side  of  the  railway  and 
the  canal  was  the  bulk  of  the  Highland  Brigade,  under  Sir 
Areb'^^-^ld  Alison,  and  on  the  south  of  the  canal  such  of  the 


Compiled  by  Major  d'Entragues,  H.  M.  Reservo  Forcat. 


)i'e  him 
f  occu- 
and  the 
;  move- 
the  de- 
Id  fight 
i-e  them 
ling.  To 
ny,  and 
cided  to 
tack  be- 
ic  camp 
ler,  and, 
moved 
procee- 
nor  fire 
ir  sandy 
)  be  ex- 
astray, 
total 
and  60 
lieh  de- 
ry  Bri- 
sweep 
to  them 
s  Gene- 
jnaught 
oved  42 
th  Dri- 
rtes  and 
ere  the 
ay  and 
der  Sir 
of  the 


he 


CORTAININO  RGHAnKS  AND  OPINIONS  OP  THE  MOST  DIST1N0UT8HED  SOLDIRRS   407 

Indian  Contingent  as  were  upon  the  ground,  the  1st  Manches- 
ter having  been  left  at  Ismailia  and  detachments  of  other  re- 
giments dropped  on  the  line  of  communications.  With  them 
also  must  have  been  a  portion  of  the  Indian  cavalry.  The  iron- 
clad train  occupied  the  railway,  supnorted  and  manned  by 
the  250  blue-jackets  who  had  been  dra  ./n  from  the  ships  and 
sent  to  the  front  to  share  in  the  last  great  duty  and  the  final 
satisfaction. 

The  Highland  Brigade  on  our  left  and  Graham's  Brigade 
cm  cfnr  right  stole  forward  through  the  darkness  to  the  assault 
of  the  enemy's  position.  Knowing  the  effect  produced  by  the 
sudden  apparition  of  a  brave  enemy  determined  to  charge,  Sir 
Garnet  decided  to  have  no  preliminary  fire,  but  to  trust  only 
to  the  shadows  of  the  night  to  veil  his  advance.  It  is  said  that 
the  men  were  ordered  not  even  to  load  if  it  could  possibly  be 
avoided,  and,  in  any  case,  to  close  with  the  foe  and,  breast  to 
breast,  decide  the  strugj^i'     :ith  the  bayonet.  On  both  flanks 
the  British  atUicking  fr       .  came  within  short  distance  of  the 
enemy  before  they  were  perceived.  Dawn  was  faintly  creeping 
up  the  eastern  sky  when  the  crest  of  a  ridge  some  500  ysirds 
in  front  of  the  Egyptian  left  became  covered  with  moving  ob- 
jects telling  Idack  against  the  pale  light.  It  was  Graham's  bri- 
gade advancing.  Then  a  single  shot  from  the  Egyptian  lines 
rang  out  in  the  stillness  of  the  morning,  and  immediately  the 
whole  front  of  the  position  was  broken  by  jets  of  red  flame 
from  rifle  and  cannon.  It  would  seem  that  at  this  moment  the 
rest  of  the  troops  down  in  the  shadows  of  the  plain  had  not 
been  perceived,  and  that  the  fire  was  of  that  involunUiry  sort 
which  tells  of  want  of  steady  discipline.  For  a  moment  the 
Brigade  on  the  hill  gazed  upon  the  enemy  at  its  feet,  upon  the 
dark  lines  of  their  earthworks  witli  their  fringe  of  flame.  Then, 
with  a  grand  clieer,  the  tide  of  British  lads  was  let  loose,  and 
the  blood  of  the  men  bounded  no  less  strongly  in  their  veins 
because  their  service  in  the  Army  was  to  be  six  years  instead 

3 


108 


HoDERR  War. 


!  fr 


! 


k 


of  twelve.  But,  as  in  this  part  of  the  field  the  English  soldiers 
had  been  seen  by  the  enemy,  they  were  subjected  to  a  hail  of 
bullets.  The  Egyptian  infantry  clustered  thickly  on  the  para- 
pets of  the  redoubts  and  poured  down  the  slopes  into  the 
trenches.  Hundreds  of  them,  lying  down,  pUed  the  head  of 
the  advancing  brigade  with  fire.  The  young  soldiers  deployed 
with  perfect  steadiness  and  advanced  by  sections,  alternately 
lying  down  to  fire  and  making  short  rushes  towards  the  ene- 
my's position,  always  under  full  control  of  their  officers.  As 
they  came  near  the  trenches  they  gathered  themselves  together 
and,  without  an  instant's  hesitation,  leaped  into  the  midst  of 
the  enemy.  Bayonet  and  butt  were  plied  with  deadly  effect, 
and  the  second  line,  rushing  down  to  join  their  comrades, 
found  the  trenches  full  of  dead  and  wounded  Arabs.  The  first 
fine  of  the  Egyptian  defences  was  captured,  with  its  redoubts, 
A  stronger  fort  lay  behind,  still  occupied  heavily  by  the  enemy 
and  armed  with  12  guns.  Line  after  line  of  shelter  trenches 
stood  further  on.  To  have  stopped  at  this  time  would  have  been 
to  re-enact  the  mistake  of  the  Redan  in  the  Crimea.  The 
men  cheered  again,  climbed  the  mount  and  the  parapet  of  the 
fort,  and  bayoneted  the  gunners  at  their  guns.  A  quarter  of 
an  hour  or  20  minutes  from  the  first  great  rush  after  the  firing 
advance  sufficed  to  place  the  intrenchments,  with  their  sup- 
porting redoubts,  in  the  hands  of  the  English  troops.  Those 
of  the  enemy  who  were  able  fled,  followed  by  the  fire  of  the 
troops  in  the  captured  positions,  and  though  other  redoubts 
as  yet  uuattacked  fired  for  a  while,  the  threat  of  the  EngUsh 
cavalry  coming  behind  caused  them  to  be  suddenly  evacuated. 
Towards  the  left  of  the  British  fine  the  Highlanders  advan- 
ced with  a  steadiness  not  to  be  surpassed.  Not  a  shot  was 
fired  until  they  were  within  300  yards  of  the  enemy's  posi- 
tion, and  then  came  that  burst  of  flame  which  had  broken  out 
at  once  along  the  whole  Egyptian  fine.  But  at  this  point  the 
enemy  fired  wildly.  The  Highlanders  cheered  and  dashed  for- 


CoHTAnnire  remarks  axd  opmioire  or  the  most  DisTiNoriSHio  f  oldibrs   109 


soldiers 
I  hail  of 
e  para- 
nto  the 
head  of 
eployed 
srnately 
the  ene- 
cers.  As 
iogither 
midst  of 
y  effect, 
mrades, 
[he  first 
Bdoubts. 
e  enemy 
trenches 
ve  been 
ea.  The 
et  of  the 
larter  of 
le  firing 
eir  sup- 
Those 
e  of  the 
edoubts 
Inglish 
icuated. 
advan- 
lot  was 
s  posi- 
ken  out 
)int  the 
led  for- 


ward to  the  shrill  music  of  their  pipes.  The  first  line  of  in- 
trenchments  was  carried  with  a  rush,  and  the  men  found 
themselves  in  presence  of  a  second  line,  which  had  to  be  car- 
ried. Like  their  comrades  on  the  right  during  the  first  ad- 
vance, the  Highlanders  pushed  on  for  a  time  slowly  and  firing 
steadily,  then  cheered  again,  and  rushed  into  the  inner  re- 
doubt. The  resistance  of  the  Egyptians  failed  from  that  mo- 
ment, and  the  battle  was  virtually  over— the  battle,  but  not 
the  pursuit.  The  Egyptian  regiments,  mingled  together  in  one 
wild  and  disastrous  retreat,  had  no  rest  given  to  them,  no 
chance  of  rallying  for  a  moment,  for  now  it  was  the  turn  of 
the  cavalry,  which,  sweeping  round  from  the  north,  cut  to 
pieces  the  tide  of  fugitives.  The  same  gallant  spirit  and  events 
of  the  same  character  were  seen  in  other  parts  of  the  field. 
The  4th  Brigade  attacked  boldly  and  suffered  heavy  losses, 
and  the  artillery  did  its  part  with  its  usual  devotion.  But  the 
battle  was  won  in  an  old-fashioned  way,  suitable  to  the  re- 
quirements of  the  case.  If  new  occasions  demand  new  means, 
old  occasions  demand  the  old  means  of  the  bayonet  and  the 
sabre.  In  former  actions  the  artillery  and  cavalry  had  been 
chiefly  conspicuous.  The  battle  of  Tel-el-Kebir  was  won  by 
the  infantry. 

Nor  was  any  chance  of  rallying  allowed  to  the  beaten 
enemy.  The  guns  in  the  redoubts  were  turned  against  their 
former  masters,  and  with  astonishing  swiftness  portions  of 
the  British  Artillery  bounded  over  intervening  ditches  and 
parapets  into  the  heart  of  the  position  and  crushed  the  terri- 
fied masses  by  shrapnel  fire,  causing  the  accumulations  of 
men  to  burst  asunder  and  fly  in  all  directions. 
.  Not  a  moment  was  lost.  Straight  over  the  battlefield  the  In- 
dian contingent  pressed  the  flying  foe  and  moved  swiftly 
upon  Zagazig.  It  was  joined  by  a  battalion  of  Highlanders  at 
or  near  Abou  Essen,  and  together  they  occupied  Zagazig  that 
afternoon.  The  bulk  of  the  Cavalry  division  and  the  Mounted 


Ir 

i 

I' 


r'i. 


110 


Modern  War. 


:m(? 


Infantry,  having  cut  through  ihe  flying  masses,  moved  south- 
west by  the  desert  road  upon  Belbeis,  which  it  occupied,  after 
a  shght  skirmish,  that  evening,  the  guns  however,  and  the 
heavy  cavalry  being  somewhat  delayed  by  obstacles  on  the 
route.  This  force  occupied  Cairo  next  evening,  the  14th,  after 
a  splendid  march  of  39  miles  under  the  blazing  Egyptian  sun, 
saving  the  town  from  destruction,  which  had  been  threate- 
ned, and  capturing  Arabi  himself,  who  remained  a  prisoner 
in  our  hands.  On  the  14th,  also.  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley,  the 
Head-quarters  Staff  and  a  company  of  Scots  Guards,  with 
the  Duke  of  Connaught,  moved  on  to  Zagazig  by  train;  thence 
next  day,  the  15th,  to  Benha  and  Cairo,  entering  the  capital 
amid  the  acclamations  of  the  people,  accompanied  by  detach- 
ments of  Guards,  Highlanders,  and  Marines. 

The  English  force,  after  toilsome  exertions  to  secure  a 
base  at  Ismailia  and  a  proper  line  of  communications— exer 
tions  which  lasted  three  weeks— found  itself  almost  half 
a  day's  march  from  the  enemy,  who  had  been  repulsed  again 
and  again  by  the  advanced  guard,  and  had  at  last  tiiken  refuge 
within  his  fortifications. 

The  night  advance  had  been  successful  in  this,  that  the 
whole  march  was  unopposed  till  the  troops  were  in  position. 
Before  long  their  artillery  opened  lire,  and  though  it  is  unli- 
kely that  the  enemy  suffered  heavy  loss  so  long  as  he  remai- 
ned undisturbed  behind  his  intrenchments,  suflicient  was 
done  to  establish  the  superiority  of  our  fire  and  prepare  the 
Arabs  for  retreat.  Yet  as  the  dawn  mounted  in  the  sky,  and 
objects  became  more  distinct,  the  Egyptian  fire  improved,  and 
our  men  began  to  fall  more  freely.  They  were,  however,  clo- 
ser by  that  time,  and  never  wavered  in  their  advance  as  they 
pressed  on  firing  steadily.  This  preparatory  action  seems  to 
have  lasted  for  some  hours,  probably  about  three,  and  the  fire 
was  general  all  along  the  line,  the  cavalry  always  creeping 
round  insidionsly  to  turn  the  flanks  of  the  enemy,  and  change 


GoifTAlMIMG  REMAHKS  AND  OPIIflOIVS  Or  THE  MOST  DISTIHOVISHBD  SOLDIERS     111 


south- 
id,  after 
ind  the 
on  the 
h,  after 
an  sun, 
.hreate- 
>risoner 
ley,  the 
is,  with 
;  thence 
1  capital 
detach- 

secure  a 
IS— exer 
ost  half 
3d  again 
n  refuge 

that  the 
losition. 
is  unli- 
remai- 
nt  was 
lare  the 
;ky,  and 
ed,  and 
er,  clo- 
as  iliey 
lems  to 
the  Hre 
[reeping 
change 


retreat  into  rout.  All  such  advances  of  infantry  are  made  by 
degress,  one  portion  lying  down  and  firing  to  control  the  oppo- 
sing fire  and  support  the  forward  movement  of  the  others, 
who,  in  then*  turn,  take  up  the  duty  of  firing  from  a  resting 
position  and  help  the  rest  to  advance.  We  may  therefore  ima- 
gine the  Egyptians  watching  a  line  of  flre  which  seems  to 
waver  but  never  fails  to  approach,  which  disappears  in  parts 
only  to  appear  again  with  reneved  vigour.  Meanwhile  the  ter- 
rible shrapnel  flre  covers  the  parapets  with  showers  of  balls, 
and  causes  a  growing  tendency  to  keep  well  down  below  the 
crest.  But  the  soldiers  so  cowering  cannot  aim  at  the  English, 
and  the  bullets  generally  fly  too  high. 

At  last  the  gradual  process  of  advance  in  flghting  formation 
was  over.  Steady  Scotch  and  English,  wild  and  laughing  Irish 
arrived  within  200  yards  of  the  opposing  works,  and  with 
mighty  cheers  the  gallant  lads  leapt  all  intervening  obstacles, 
and  found  themselves  breast  to  breast  with  their  adversaries. 
The  army  had  to  be  dashed  to  pieces,  not  made  to  retreat, 
and  as  the  remnants  of  the  first  line  recoiled  from  the  bayo- 
net, leaving  their  guns  a  prey  to  the  victors,  they  found  them- 
selves under  the  flashing  sabres  and  iron  hoofs  of  the  cavalry. 
Discomfited,  broken,  put  to  flight  by  the  intantry,  they  were 
annihilated  as  an  army  by  the  cavalry. 

The  victory  of  Tel-el-Kebir  is  an  achievement  as  brilliant, 
complete,  and  cheaply  purchased  as  any  that  has  ever  graced 
the  EngUsh  arms.  A  position  which  the  General  describes  as 
«  very  extensive  and  very  strongly  fortified  »  has  been  at- 
tacked and  carried  with  one  rush,  and  with  a  loss  which, 
though  it  includes  many  valuable  lives,  is  yet  far  smaller 
than  the  most  reasonable  expectation  could  have  foreseen. 
Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  has  known  his  business  much  better 
than  his  critics.  Without  hurry,  but  without  any  unnecessary 
delay,  he  has  gone  straight  forward  to  his  task;  and  his  own 
skill,  the  ability  of  his  ollicers,  and  the  admirable  fighting 


m 


m- 


il9 


MODERlf   Wab. 


m 


ii'.'m 


fM 


k 

'i 
i 

f 
I  v' 

5  If 


■  ^.ll 


qualities  of  his  young  soldiers   have  enabled  him  to  win 
a  great  victory. 

It  is  impossible  to  conceive  an  operation  more  successful 
and  executed  in  a  more  masterly  manner.  The  intrenchments 
in  which  Arabi  put  his  trust,  and  which  were  in  truth  formi- 
dable enough  to  justify  some  confidence,  were  carried  with 
briUiant  courage  by  the  British  troops.  The  proudly  laconic 
message  of  the  Roman  general  may  be  used  by  Sir  Garnet 
Wolseley  with  full  and  unquestionable  right.  From  the  time 
our  soldiers  left  their  bivouac  until  the  Egyptians  were  in 
panic-stricken  flight,  there  was  not  a  moment's  pause  in  the 
onward  movement.  In  the  end  the  battle  was  won  in  the  good 
old-fashioned  EngUsh  style,  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  Sir 
Garnet  Wolseley  adapted  his  tactics  to  the  enemy  he  had  to 
contend  with.  The  Egyptians  have  no  particular  objection  to 
rifle  or  even  to  artillery  fire  at  long  ranges.  Af  fifteen  hun- 
dred yards  they  show  sufficient  courage,  and  with  a  breast- 
work in  front  of  them  they  are  almost  as  good  soldiers  as  one 
need  wish.  They  have  never  been  able  to  stand  the  onset  of 
British  troops,  whether  mounted  or  on  foot.  The  whole  pro- 
blem, therefore,  was  to  get  our  men  to  close  quarters  with  the 
smallest  possible  loss,  and  the  way  to  do  this  was  to  start  be- 
fore dawn.  Our  troops  had  to  run  the  gauntlet  of  the  enemy's 
fire  for  about  a  mile ;  though  it  appears  to  have  done  no  mis 
chief  until  the  greater  part  of  that  distance  was  passed.  By 
the  time  the  foe  had  sufficiently  recovered  from  their  confu- 
sion and  surprise  to  use  their  weapons  with  anything  like 
precision  our  men  were  too  close  to  be  stopped  by  anything 
they  could  do.  When  they  saw  our  soldiers  on  their  parapets 
notwithstanding  the  hail  of  bullets  they  had  been  discharging, 


they  gave  up  the  struggle  and  defeat  instantly  became  total 

rout. 

The  whole  plan  of  the  campaign,  as  hitherto  carried  out, 

was  settled  by  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  with  the  concurrence  of 

to  win 

!cessful 
hments 
formi- 
d  with 
laconic 
Garnet 
ae  time 
vere  in 
in  the 
he  good 
net.  Sir 
3  had  to 
jction  to 
3n  hun- 
breast- 
s  as  one 
onset  of 
>le  pro- 
ith  the 
itart  be- 
nemy's 
no  mis 
sed.  By 
confu- 
ng  like 
lything 
larapets 
larging, 
e  total 

led  out, 
pence  of 


GONTAiinHG  REMARKS  ARIi  OPIRIONB  OF  THE  MOST  DISTlNGDISIiKD  SOLDIERS  IIS 

his  superiors  and  the  hearty  acquiescence  of  his  chief  advisers 
before  he  left  England.  There  never  was  any  question  at  all 
about  the  Canal  being  the  basis  of  operations.  Not  only  did  he 
lay  down  the  general  plan  of  the  campaign,  but  the  time  to  be 
occupied  in  the  different  stages  of  the  undertaking  was  cal- 
culated with  a  minute  accuracy  which  events  have  fully  veri- 
fied. Before  leaving  this  country  he  put  his  finger  upon  Tel- 
el-Kebir,  saying  that  there  Arabi  would  make  his  stand,  and 
that  we  should  attack  him  on  the  15th  of  September.  It  looks 
a  remarkably  good  guess,  but  it  was  really  the  result  of  accu- 
rate knowledge  and  careful  calculation.  We  mention  the  cir- 
cumstance to  show  that  a  great  deal  which  to  the  outside  ob- 
server seems  chance  is  really  foreseen,  planned,  and  allowed 
for.  Of  course  no  man's  calculations  are  of  the  sUghtest  use 
unless  he  can  rely  upon  his  data.  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  assu- 
med a  very  high  degree  of  efficiency  in  the  marine  transport 
both  from  this  country  and  from  India,  and  his  confidence 
was  fully  justified.  He  assumed  a  certain  high  standard  of 
endurance  for  the  troops  under  his  command,  and  again 
events  have  verified  his  calculations.  Our  immense  naval  and 
maritime  resources  have  enabled  us  to  carry  out  co-ordinated 
transport  movements  from  the  extremities  of  our  vast  em- 
pire with  a  regularity  and  precision  to  which  no  other  nation 
could  attain;  and  our  young  soldiers  have  proved  themselves, 
as  their  commander  expected,  fully  equal  to  the  maintenance 
of  the  reputation  achieved  by  their  predecessors.  Another  point 
is  worth  mentioning,  as  it  covers  a  great  deal  of  hasty  though 
superficially  plausible  criticism.  On  the  day  he  left  Alexandria 
for  Aboukir  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  wrote,  I  shall  make  for  Kas- 
*  sassin  Lock  at  once  to  get  water.  »  In  view  of  this  precon- 
ceived design  to  push  ahead,  his  statement  that  he  outran  his 
transport  becomes  the  literal  expression  of  fact  instead  of  the 
euphemistic  phrase  some  were  inclined  to  think  it.  The  thing 
had  to  be  done  rapidly,  and  he  made  up  his  mind  to  do  it  ra- 


/ 


114 


MODIBM   WaB. 


I  ■■I 


in'' 


111 
■if 

Mi 
'  'I'l 


n. 
ill 


pidly,  with  full  knowledge  of  what  the  deteiinination  invol- 
ved. The  Canal  had  to  be  seized  at  once ;  and  the  Canal  once 
seized  Kassassin  had  to  be  reached  with  all  possible  celerity 
in  order  to  save  the  water  supply.  Critics  sitting  at  ease  in 
their  arm  chairs  propounded  the  theoretically  admirable  prin- 
ciple that  you  should  never  begin  a  thing  until  you  are  in  a 
position  to  carry  it  right  through  in  a  complete  and  orderly 
manner.  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  more  wisely  decided  that  to 
carry  the  thing  through  is  the  great  point;  he  saw  that  it  had 
to  be  done  rapidly  or  not  at  all ;  calculated  that  the  stuff  at 
his  disposal  was  strong  enough  to  stand  the  strain ;  and  then 
quite  deliberately  went  fihead  of  his  transport.  He  has  achie- 
ved a  success  which  renders  all  apology  for  his  methods  su- 
perfluous and  classes  him  as  one  of  the  greatest  commanders. 
None  would  be  more  eager  than  himself  to  remind  the  coun- 
try that  whatever  merit  he  may  claim  as  head  of  the  expedi- 
tion, that  success  is  largely  due  to  the  exceedingly  able  and 
zealous  manner  in  which  he  has  been  assisted  by  his  staff.  To 
Sir  John  Adye,  in  particular,  belongs  a  high  meed  of  praise 
for  the  indefatigable  energy  he  has  displayed. 

It  is  always  expected  that  English  troops  should  be  ready 
to  face  in  battle  numbers  exceeding  theirs,  and  the  long  roll 
of  victories,  especially  over  Oriental  troops,  has  always  been 
marked  by  a  disproportion  in  numbers.  But  it  has  not  often 
been  given  to  an  English  General  to  attack  a  force  of  double 
his  own  strength,  armed  with  some  of  the  best  weapons  of 
the  day,  and  defending  themselves  behind  works  designed  by 
competent  engineers  and  built  by  men  especially  versed  in 
that  part,  at  least,  of  the  soldier's  craft.  An  English  army  in  the 
field  is  now  exactly  what  it  ever  has  been.  There  is  in  the 
English  army  one  tradition  and  one  force  of  unsurpassable 
strength.  It  is  the  idea  of  duty  and  the  feeling  that  every  man 
is  working,  not  tor  himself,  but  for  the  general  cause  of  his 
country.  The  efiect  of  this  and  of  the  natural  instinct  for  figh- 


Compiled  by  Major  d'EDlraguea,  U.  If.  fteserve  Forcet. 


GO.ITAINmO  RRHARKS  AMD  OPmiOKS  OF  THE  MOST  OI&TlKGDISnED  SOLDIIRB  tlB 


#1 


invol- 
1  once 
Blerity 
ase  in 
;  prin- 
re  in  a 
>rderly 
that  to 
,  it  had 
itutT  at 
id  then 

achie- 
)ds  su- 
anders. 
e  coun- 
expedi- 
ble  and 
ftaff.To 

praise 

ready 
ng  roll 

|ys  been 
it  often 
double 
>ons  of 
nedby 
irsed  in 

ly  in  the 
Is  in  the 
lassable 
iry  man 
of  his 
for  figh- 


ting which  underlies  the  civilization  of  these  islands  has  now 
been,  that  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  with  his  small  but  steadfast 
British  army  attacked  and  took  in  a  marvellously  short  space 
of  time  the  Egyptian  Plevna,  completely  routed  an  army  of 
double  his  own  strength,  captured  many  guns,  several  rail v, ay 
trains,  immense  quantities  of  supplies,  stores,  and  prisoners. 

The  great  victory  of  Wednesday  was  followed  up  with  the 
same  vigour  and  thoroughness  that  have  marked  the  whole 
ronduct  of  the  campaign. 

To  know  how  to  follow  up  a  beaten  foe  is  almost  as  neces- 
sary as  to  know  how  to  beat  him. 

Immediately  after  the  battle,  the  pursuit  was  commenced  on 
two  lines.  The  Indian  contingent,  pressed  on  at  once  by  for- 
ced marches  to  Zagazig,  followed  in  the  evening  by  the  High- 
land Brigade,  which  was  pushed  yet  further  to  Benha,  on  the 
line  of  railway  there  to  seize  the  passage  of  the  Nile.  The  bulk 
of  the  cavalry  soon  covered  that  portion  of  the  desert  which 
intervenes  between  Tel-el-Kebir  and  Belbeis,  which  they  oc- 
cupied the  same  night. 

The  cavalry  and  the  Guards  pushed  on  towards  Cairo,  and 
the  Duke  of  Gonnaught,  who  has  done  his  work  like  a  good 
soldier,  lead  the  advanced  guard  of  England  into  the  capital 
of  the  Khedive. 

Nothing  could  be  more  complete  and  signal  than  the  suc- 
cess of  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley's  brief  but  brilliant  campaign. 

He  has  been  ably  seconded  throughout  by  subordinates 
whose  zeal  and  activity  secured  the  prompt  execution  of  all 
his  designs,  and  his  troops  have  approved  themselves  worthy 
to  uphold  the  glorious  traditions  of  the  British  army.  They 
have  borne  with  patience  and  goodwill  such  trials  as  befel 
them,  and  there  probably  never  was  an  army  which  exhibited 
less  of  murmuring  or  malingering  in  the  field.  It  is  easy  to 
think  because  the  issue  of  the  campaign  has  been  so  sudden 
and  so  decisive  that  its  difficulties  and  risks  were  insignifl- 


/ 


Il« 


MoDBRK  War. 


cant.  They  were  not  insignificant  in  themselves,  but  they  were 
reduced  to  insignificance  by  skill,  forethought,  and  organiza- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  commanders,  and  by  steadiness,  bra- 
very, and  endurance  on  the  part  of  the  troops  employed.  The 
capture  of  Tel-el-Kebir  itself  was,  by  the  common  consent  of 
public  opinion  throughout  Europe,  a  brilliant  feat  J  arms. 
But  the  way  in  which  the  victory  was  followed  up  by  the 
prompt  capture  of  Zagazig  and  Belbeis  and  by  forced  marches 
on  Cairo  was  a  no  less  conspicuous  example  of  military  enter- 
prise and  endurance. « Our  cavalry,  *  says  Sir  Garnet  Wol- 
seley, «  did  extremely  well  in  taking  possession  of  Utiro  by 
»  a  very  long  forced  march  yesterday  afternoon;  »  and  he 
adds,  in  generous  and  deserved  recognition  of  the  spirit  dis- 
played by  his  troops,  « all  ranks  have  worked  hard  and  done 
»  their  duty  well.  i>  The  praise  is  abundantly  earned,  and  the 
country  will  freely  indorse  it.  It  is  not  the  least  satisfactory 
feature  of  the  campaign  that  the  Indian  troops  have  stood 
shoulder  to  shoulder  with  their  European  comrades,  and  have 
zealously  fulfilled  the  duties  of  honour  and  difficulty  with 
which  they  were  charged. 

The  details  show  that  for  a  few  minutes  the  fighting  at 
Tel-el-Kebir  was  more  serious  than  was  infened  from  the 
first  accounts  of  the  action,  and  that  our  loss  is  some  what  more 
severe  than  was  at  first  reported.  There  was  keen  rivalry 
between  the  different  regiments  for  the  honours  of  the  day, 
and  all  behaved  with  a  gallantry  beyond  praise.  Upon  the 
Highlanders  fell  the  brunt  of  the  conflict,  but  if  others  suffered 
less  it  was  certainly  from  no  want  of  dash  on  their  own  part. 
It  is  pleasant  to  acknowledge  the  admirable  behaviour  of  the 
Indian  troops,  who  are  stimulated  by  the  desire  to  prove 
themselves  fully  worthy  of  the  honour  of  being  placed  in  line 
With  British  soldiers.  Four  years  ago  the  excitement  among 
them  at  the  prospect  of  fighting  the  battles  of  England  was 
intense,  and  their  disappointment  at  being  sent  back  without 


GOHTAJiriNG  REMAJIKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  THE  MOST  DIBTIRGUISHID  S0LDIU8  117 


firing  a  shot  was  correspondingly  keen.  It  was  well  under- 
stood, however,  that  had  there  been  any  fighting,  they  would 
have  borne  their  share,  and  the  knowledge  of  that  fact  had  a 
most  salutary  effect  in  India.  Now  they  have  actually  fought 
side  by  side  with  our  troops,  and  have  displayed  qualities 
which  fit  them  to  take  an  honoured  place  in  any  army  that 
the  Empire  may  turn  out  to  defend  its  interests.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  exaggerate  the  good  effect  of  this  comradeship  in  dan- 
ger.  Our  Indian  soldiers  are  proud  of  the  trust  reposed  in 
them,  and  eager  to  justify  it  while  nothing  can  inspire  En- 
glishmen with  more  legitimate  and  honourable  pride  than  the 
thought  that  they  have  so  managed  their  great  dependency  as 
to  command  its  hearty  loyalty. 

The  English  General  had  to  spend  longer  in  securing  his 
base  than  would  be  the  case  if  we  were  better  organized  for 
sudden  wars,  but  nothing  better  could  have  happened  in  the 
present  case.  The  delay  enabled  the  enemy  to  concentrate  at 
Tel-el-Kebir  and  place  his  eggs  in  one  basket,  which  the  bril- 
liant little  English  army  had  no  difficulty  in  upsetting.  It  is 
now  seen  and  known  that  the  plan  was  conceived  before  lea- 
ving England  and  carried  out  as  intended  from  day  to  day, 
and  is  at  last  brought  to  a  satisfactory  conclusion.  The  Gene- 
ral commanding  has  designed,  his  Staff  have  worked  out  the 
details,  and  his  regimental  officers  and  men  have  struck  the 
needful  blows.  The  whole  campaign  has  been  carried  out  in  * 
businesslike  manner,  with  steadiness,  quiet  work,  and  confi- 
dence that  when  the  time  came  for  engagements,  great  or 
small,  the  men  would  carry  it  through  with  spirit  and  deter- 
mination. So  far  as  can  be  seen,  not  a  hitch  has  occurred, 
though  some  difficulty  and  delay  was  caused  by  want  of  trans- 
port. The  Government  have  been  unsparing  in  sending  all 
that  was  needful  for  the  troops,  and  have  supported  the  hands 
of  the  General.  Taken  all  in  all,  the  campaign  has  shown  that 
the  army  is  more  professional,  and  therefore  more  useful, 


m 


41 


118 


Modern  War. 


than  at  any  time  during  this  generation ;  and  the  knowledge 
cannot  but  be  satisfactor  j^  to  the  country. 

It  is  said,  and  we  beheve  with  truth,  that  Sir  Garnet  Wol- 
seley,  before  the  attack  of  Tel-el-Kebir,  directed  his  men  to 
reserve  their  fire  until  the  last  moment  and  to  trust  to  the 
bayonet.  There  will  probably  be  some  criticisms  on  this  order 
and  inquiries  whether  it  was  in  consonance  with  modern  sys- 
tems of  tactics.  We  may  say  at  once  that  it  was  entirely  con- 
sistent with  the  modern  idea.  For  the  modern  idea  consists  in 
this,  that  while  a  certain  model  of  attack  may  be  laid  down  for 
drill  purposes,  which  supposes  nearly  level  ground  and  eve- 
rything in  an  average  condition,  any  commander  worthy  of 
the  name  will  adapt  his  means  and  his  practice  to  the  end  re- 
quired. Under  ordinary  conditions  and  supposing  the  enemy 
to  have  equally  good  troops  with  one's  own,  an  attack  conduc- 
ted like  the  one  at  Tel-el-Kebir  would  surely  fail.  But,  as  it  hap- 
pened, the  troops  were  not  equal,  and  the  attack  was  at  least 
commenced  before  daylight.  The  Egyptians  had  evidently  no 
regular  system  of  outposts,  or  we  must  have  heard  of  sharp 
struggles  before  the  English  force  arrived  within  range  of  the 
works.  Again,  it  was  possible  to  count  upon  a  very  ill  aimed 
musketry  fire  on  the  part  of  the  enemy,  so  that  it  was  not  ne- 
cessary to  spend  a  long  time  in  subduing  that  fire  before  the 
troops  charged.  To  have  hung  about  the  outskirts  of  the  tren- 
ches for  a  long  time  would  have  given  the  Egyptian  troops 
time  to  recover  from  their  surprise  and  to  gain  confidence. 
Moreover,  it  was  well  understood  that  there  was  no  question 
of  the  success  of  our  men  at  close  quarters.  Thus  a  number 
of  considerations  all  pointed  in  the  same  direction,  and  the 
means  were  so  contrived  as  to  attain  the  end.  It  is  this,  and 
not  any  particular  system  of  formation  for  attack  which  may 
be  called  the  modern  tactical  idea.  It  means,  in  short,  that  sol- 
diers should  be  masters  of  their  profession  and  able  to  devise 
at  any  moment  a  system  of  attack  best  suited  to  the  necessity 


GONTAININQ  REMARKS  AND  OPIiaONA  OF  THI  MOST  DIBTINOUISHED  80LD1RR8  119 


lowledge 

oet  Wol- 
5  men  to 
ist  to  the 
his  order 
lern  sys- 
-ely  con- 
msists  in 
down  for 
and  eve- 
worthy  of 
e  end  re- 
lie  enemy 
a  conduc- 
as  it  hap- 
is  at  least 
liently  no 
of  sharp 
ge  of  the 
ill  aimed 
Is  not  ne- 
fore  the 
he  tren- 
troops 
fidence. 
[question 
number 
and  the 
his,  and 
ich  may 
,hat  sol- 
devise 
icessity 


of  the  case.  For  instance,  while  it  would  now  be  madness  to 
meet  a  portion  of  the  German  army  in  any  stiff  formation 
whatever,  solidity  and  stiffness  are  just  the  qualities  required 
to  meet  the  attack  of  such  enemies  as  the  Zulus.  What  is  right 
in  one  case  is  wrong  in  another,  and  the  test  of  a  good  com- 
mander, whether  general,  colonel,  captain,  or  lieutenant,  is, 
that  he  is  able  to  devise  at  a  given  moment  exactly  the  right 
combination  to  suit  his  purpose.  That  ivhich  was  suitable  for 
darkess  and  an  inferior  enemy  would  not  be  so  in  other  ins- 
tances, and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  critics  will  remember  this 
before  declaring  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  heterodox,  and  teachers 
of  tactics  will  not  use  the  present  instance  as  a  model  for  imi- 
tation under  different  circumstances. 

Indifferent  troops,  men  whose  hearts  are  already  in  their 
homes,  and  who  are  in  spirit  looking  over  their  shoulders,  are 
always  timid  in  the  dark.  Even  good  troops  are  so  when  they 
have  to  withstand,  not  to  make,  an  attack.  The  darkness  is  all 
to  the  disadvantage  of  defenders  in  the  moral  impression 
which  it  creates.  Again,  the  shadows  of  night  conceal  the  at- 
tacking force  and  render  the  enemy  ignorant  of  the  position 
and  strength  of  the  columns.  Weak  feints  can  be  made  which 
would  be  quickly  understood  by  day,  but  are  as  terrible  as 
the  main  attack  by  night.  And,  above  all,  the  night  neutrali- 
zes the  advantages  possessed  by  the  defenders,  firing  as  they 
are  from  behind  shelter  and  with  rests  for  their  rifles.  The  ad- 
vantage disappears  when  they  know  not  where  to  fire  or  on 
what  point  the  attackeis  are  advancing.  A  still  stronger  rea- 
son for  a  night  attack  is  the  coolness  of  the  air,  which  would 
double  the  vigour  of  the  English  soldiers.  To  thp  Egyptians, 
accustomed  to  their  own  climate,  and  to  work  under  a  blazing 
sun,  the  noontide  rays  may  inatter  little.  To  our  troops  they 
mean  a  list  of  killed  and  wounded  which  may  vie  with  that 
produced  by  the  fire  of  the  enemy.  There  is  a  growing  im- 
pression among  soldiers  of  mirk  that  in  the  future  night  at- 


120 


MODSRK  War. 


I^i 


I    I 


tacks  will  be  common,  and  will  furnish  the  best  answer  to  the 
fire  of  modern  breechloaders. 

Against  it  there  are  the  arguments  that  it  is  difflcult  to 
keep  a  force  in  hand  at  night,  and  especially  difflcult  to  gather 
it  together  for  pursuit.  The  point  of  attack  cannot  be  so  well 
prepared  by  a  previous  artillery  fire  to  demoraUze  the  defen- 
ders, though  this  is  the  less  necessary,  as  they  would  not 
know  the  direction  in  which  the  main  attack  was  to  be  deli- 
vered. 

The  difference  between  day  and  night  attacks  was  shown 
in  the  last  war  by  the  contrast  between  the  assaults  on  Plevna 
and  on  Kars;  the  one  a  gigantic  and  repeated  failure,  the  other 
a  great  success.  But  when  all  the  ai  jjuments  which  we  can 
marshal  at  home  are  exhausted,  there  remain  many  details, 
the  value  of  which  can  only  be  estimated  on  the  spot. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  great  part  played  in  our  modern 
political  life  by  the  discoveries  of  science  and  the  achieve- 
ments of  our  practical  genius  for  machinery.  Fifty  years  ago 
such  an  operation  as  we  have  just  carried  out  in  Egypt  would 
have  been  absolutely  impossible,  and  even  twenty-five  years 
ago  it  would  have  been  justly  reckoned  marvellous  had  it  dis- 
tantly approached  the  perfection  attained  to-day.  Only  the  re- 
cent developments  of  electrical  and  engineering  science  have 
rendered  possible  that  extreme  nicety  of  calculation  to  which 
the  striking  effect  of  Lord  Wolseley's  combinations  is  due. 
The  telegraph  has  annihilated  time  throughout  our  vast  em- 
pire Spjice  remains  to  tyrannize  over  us,  but  even  its  ancient 
power  is  curtailed.  We  can  bridge  it  with  hitherto  unknown 
celerity,  and,  what  is  even  more  importimt,  with  nearly  abso- 
lute certainty.  In  the  old  days  an  admiral  went  forth  to  seek 
his  enemy,  but  when,  where,  and  how  he  might  find  him 
were  matters  within  the  domain  of  accident.  Contrary  winds 
might  detain  him  for  weeks  in  port,  or  might  detain  his  ad- 
versary, or  might  in  a  score  of  ways  disappoint  the  most  sim- 


GOHTAIHIMO  RBMARKS  AHD  0PINI0K8  OF  THE  MOST  DISTINGUISHED  80LDISRB   111 


r  to  the 

Icult  to 
gather 
so  well 
defen- 
uld  not 
be  deli- 
shown 
1  Plevna 
lie  other 
we  can 
details, 

modern 
achieve- 
jars  ago 
►t  would 
e  years 
d  it  dis- 
the  re- 
Ice  have 
[o  which 
is  due. 
fast  em- 
ancient 
known 
y  abso- 
to  seek 
nd  him 
winds 
his  ad- 
ist  sim- 


ple calculation.  To  have  started  either  from  London  or  Bom- 
bay with  the  fixed  persuasion  that  a  given  point  in  Egypt 
would  be  reached  on  a  given  day  would  have  indicated  ex- 
traordinary inexperience;  while  to  have  depended  on  the 
double  event  and  calculated  upon  the  exact  coincidence  of  the 
arrivals  from  these  distant  ports  would  have  argued  lunacy. 
There  is  something  exhilarating  in  the  mere  contemplation  of 
the  marshalled  forces  that  now  obey  our  will.  Custom  dulls 
our  perception  of  the  daily  muacles  wrought  on  our  behalf, 
just  as  it  does  our  apprehension  of  the  yet  older  and  more 
marvellous  wonders  of  nature.  Yet,  as  the  sight  of  the  sea  in 
its  strength  or  of  the  mountains  in  their  calm  may  sometimes 
roll  back  the  veil  and  restore  the  freshness  of  our  perception, 
so  is  there  in  some  of  the  manifestations  of  human  control 
over  nature  a  perennial,  though  sometimes  suspended,  power 
to  impress  the  imagination.  To  many  of  us  an  express  train 
shooting  across  the  quiet  fields  or  plunging  into  the  yawning 
tunnel  is  a  phenomenon  that  never  loses  its  interest.  If  we 
think  for  a  moment  of  the  great  ships  pressing  on  through 
daylight  and  dark,  through  tempest  and  calm,  to  perform 
With  ordered  and  foreseen  punctuality  an  errand  dictated 
many  thousand  miles  away,  we  get  something  of  the  feeling 
with  which  our  children  watch  a  locomotive. 

Lord  Wolseley  said  in  the  recent  campaign  English  sol- 
diers, for  the  first  time  since  the  Crimean  War,  had  encoun- 
tered a  regular  army.  They  had  since  the  war  with  Russia  en- 
countered Zulus,  A-shantees,  Maoris,  men  who  brought  against 
them  bows  and  arrows,  assegais,  and  shields,  who  in  many 
cases  had  no  artillery  at  all,  and  when  they  had  field  guns  did 
not  know  how  to  use  them.  But  in  the  late  war  they  met  with 
a  regular  army. 

The  victory  was  a  victory  of  sui'^rise;  one  of  those  bold 
strokes  in  which  consummate  audacity  is  the  highest  caution. 
There   is  something  that  must  captivate  the  most  torpid  ima- 


/ 


122 


MoDmn  War. 


wm 


13 


gination  in  the  spectacle  of  the  ease  and  rapidity  with  which 
an  Army  has  been  conveyed  from  these  shores  to  Egypt,  has 
fought  a  brilliant  and  successful  campaign,  and  is  being 
brought  back  to  England.  We  should  search  in  vain  for  a 
precedent  to  so  rapidly-despatched  a  piece  of  business;  and 
it  is  impossible  for  any  English  man  not  to  experience  a  mo- 
mentary feeling  of  exultation  over  the  sight  of  such  marvel- 
lous celerity,  accompanied  by  such  excellent  results.  It  is 
thought  a  great  feat  for  the  peaceful  tourist,  unencumbered 
with  baggage,  and  assisted  on  his  road  by  an  organisation  for 
speeding  the  coming  guest,  if  he  makes  the  circuit  of  the 
world  in  three  months.  Yet  in  little  more  than  that  time  an 
Army,  with  all  its  endless  appurtenances  and  impedimenta, 
has  gone  from  the  North  of  Europe  to  the  East  of  Africa,  has 
carried  its  victorious  flag  through  a  trackless  and  difficult 
country,  and  has  set  its  face  homewards,  that  it  may  receive 
the  reward  of  skill,  patience,  and  valour.  It  is  no  ungrud- 
ging welcome  the  English  people  accord  to  the  gallant  sol- 
diers that  return  from  the  dust  and  sand  and  sweltering 
heat— the  thirst,  hunger,  and  privations  of  the  Egyptian 
Campaign. 


LORD  WOLSELEY'S  DESPATCH 


M 


Cairo,  Sept.  16. 

Sir,  —  I  have  already  had  the  honour  of  reporting  by  tele- 
graph to  you  that  I  attacked  the  entrenched  position  of  Tel- 
el-Kebir  a  little  before  sunrise  on  the  morning  of  the  13th  in- 
stant, completely  defeating  the  enemy  with  very  great  loss, 
and  capturing  59  field  guns,  vast  quantities  of  ammunition, 
?aiiiiary  stores,  and  supplies  of  all  sorts. 

'I  he  enemy  were  pursued  to  Zagazig,  25  miles  from  our 

vvu,  ;ltd  by  Major  d'Eotraguei.  H.  M.  Resarve  Forest.     * 


GOIITATNmO  REMARKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  THE  MOST  mSTlNOtlSHSD  SOLDIIRS  19S 


I  which 
fpt,  has 
5  being 
n  for  a 
;ss;  and 
e  a  mo- 
marvel- 
ts.  It  is 
imbered 
ttion  for 
t  of  the 
time  an 
dimenta, 
frica,  has 

dimcult 
y  receive 

ungrud- 
illant  sol- 
weltering 
Egyptian 


lept.  16. 

by  tele- 
\  of  Tel- 
\  13th  in- 
|eat  loss, 
mnition, 

Irom  our 


camp  at  Kassassin,  by  the  Indian  Contingent,  the  leading  de- 
tachment of  which  reached  that  place  under  Major  General 
Sir  H.  Macpherson,  V.C.,  a  little  after  four  p.m.,  and  by  the 
Cavalry  Division,  under  General  Lowe,  to  Belbeis,  which  was 
occupied  in  the  evening.  Major  General  Lowe  was  ordered  to 
push  on  with  all  possible  speed  to  Cairo,  as  I  was  moM  an- 
xious to  save  that  city  from  the  fate  which  befel  Alexandria 
in  July  last. 

These  orders  were  ably  carried  out.  General  Lowe  reach- 
ing the  great  barracks  of  Abassieh,  just  outside  of  Cairo,  at 
4.45  p.m.  on  the  14th  instant.  The  cavalry  marched  65  miles 
in  these  two  days.  The  garrison  of  about  10,000  men,  sum- 
moned by  Lieut.  Colonel  H.  Stewart,  A.A.G.  to  the  Cavalry 
Division,  to  surrender,  laid  down  their  arms,  and  our  troops 
took  possession  of  the  citadel.  A  message  was  sent  to  Arabi 
Pasha  through  the  Prefect  of  the  city,  calling  upon  him  to  sur- 
render fortwith,  which  he  did  unconditionally;  he  was  accom- 
panied by  Toulba  Pacha,  who  was  also  one  of  the  leading  re- 
bels in  arms  against  the  Khedive. 

The  Guards,  under  his  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Con- 
naught,  reached  Cairo  early  on  the  15th  inst. 

The  result  of  the  battle  of  Tel-el-Kebir  has  been  the  entire 
collapse  of  the  rebellion.  The  only  place  that  has  not  as 
yet  surrendered  is  Damietta,  and  its  capture  or  surrender  can 
be  easily  effected  at  our  leisure. 

The  men  of  the  rebel  army  having  laid  down  or  thrown 
away  their  arms  in  their  flight,  have  now  dispersed  to  their 
homes,  and  the  country  is  so  rapidly  returning  to  its  ordinary 
condition  of  peace  that  I  am  al)le  to  report  the  war  to  be  at  an 
end,  and  that  the  object  for  whicli  this  portion  of  her  Majes- 
ty's army  was  sent  to  Egypt  has  been  fully  accomplished. 

Such  is  a  brief  summary  of  tiie  events  of  the  last  three  days. 
I  shall  now  endeavour  to  describe  them  somewhat  in  detail. 

From  the  daily  reconnaissance  of  the  position  at  Tel-el- 


/ 


M 


Modern  War. 


Kebir,  made  from  our  camp  at  Kassassin,  especially  from  the 
good  view  I  obtained  of  the  enemy's  works  on  the  9th  instant, 
when  our  troops  drove  back  within  their  entrechments  the 
force  of  13  battalions,  5  squadrons,  and  18  guns,  that  had  at- 
tacked our  camp  in  the  morning,  it  was  evident  their  works 
were  of  great  extent,  and  of  a  formidable  character.  All  the 
intormation  obtained  from  spies  and  prisoners  led  me  to  be- 
lieve that  the  enemy's  force  at  Tel-el-Kebir  consisted  of  from 
60  to  70  horsed  guns,  which  were  mostly  distributed  along 
their  line  of  works,  of  two  Infantiy  divisions  (24  battaUons) 
of  about  20,000  men,  and  three  regiments  of  cavalry,  together 
with  about  6,000  Bedouins  and  Irregulars,  besides  a  force  of 
about  5,000  men,  with  24  guns,  at  Salhalieh,  all  under  the  im- 
mediate command  of  Arabi  Pacha.  I  have  since  been  able  to 
verify  these  numbers,  which  are  certainly  not  overstated,  ex- 
cept as  regards  the  number  of  guns  at  Tel-el-Kebir,  which  I 
believe  to  have  been  59,  the  number  we  took  in  the  works 
and  during  the  pursuit. 

Owing  to  the  numerous  detachments  I  was  obliged  to  make 
for  the  defence  of  my  long  line  of  communications  from  Suez 
to  Ismailia,  and  thence  on  to  Kassassin,  and  owing  to  the  los- 
ses incurred  in  previous  actions,  I  could  only  place  in  line 
about  11,000  bayonets,  2,000  sabres,  and  60  field  guns. 

The  enemy's  position  was  a  strong  one;  there  was  no  co- 
ver of  any  kind  in  the  desert  lying  between  my  camp  at  Kas- 
sassin and  the  enemy's  works  north  of  the  Canal.  These  works 
extended  from  a  point  on  the  Canal  V/t  miles  east  of  the  rail- 
way station  of  Tel-el-Kebir  for  a  distance,  almost  due  north, 
of  about  3V«  miles. 

The  general  character  of  the  ground  which  forms  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  valley  through  which  the  IsmaiUa 
Canal  and  railway  run  is  that  of  gently  undulating  and  roun- 
ded slopes,  which  rise  gradually  to  a  fine  open  plateau  from 
90  to  100  feet  above  the  valley. 


GONTAUriNO  BEUAUK8  AMD  OPUTIONS  OF  THE  MOST  0ISTU(GU18U£D  SOLDURS     125 


1  no  co- 
Lt  Kas- 
Iworks 
le  rail- 
I  north, 

IS  the 
ImaiUa 
roun- 
from 


The  southern  extremity  of  this  plateau  is  about  a  mile  from 
the  railway,  and  is  nearly  parallel  to  it.  To  have  marched 
over  this  plateau  upon  the  enemy's  position  by  daylight,  our 
troops  would  have  had  to  advance  over  a  glacis-like  slope  in 
full  view  of  the  enemy,  and  under  the  lire  of  his  well-ser  ired 
artillery  for  about  five  miles.  Such  an  operation  would  have 
entailed  enormous  losses  from  an  enemy  with  men  and  guns 
well  protected  by  entrenchments  from  any  artillery  fire  we 
could  have  brought  to  bear  upon  them.  To  have  turned  the 
enemy's  position  either  by  the  right  or  left  was  an  operation 
that  would  have  entailed  a  very  wide  turning  movement,  and 
therefore  a  long,  difficult,  and  fatiguing  march,  and  what  is  of 
more  importance,  it  would  not  have  accomplished  the  object 
I  had  in  view,  namely,  to  grapple  with  the  enemy  at  such  close 
quarters  that  he  should  not  be  able  to  shake  himself  free  from 
our  clutches  except  by  a  general  fight  of  all  his  army. 

I  wished  to  make  the  battle  a  final  one;  whereas  a  wide 
turning  movement  would  probably  have  only  forced  him  to 
retreat,  and  would  have  left  him  free  to  have  moved  his 
troops  in  good  order  to  some  other  position  further  back. 
My  desire  was  to  fight  him  decisively  where  he  was,  in  the 
open  desert,  before  he  could  retire  to  take  up  fresh  positions 
more  difiicult  of  access  in  the  cultivated  country  in  his  rear. 
That  cultivated  country  is  practically  impassable  to  a  regular 
army,  being  irrigated  and  cut  up  in  every  direction  by  deep 
canals. 

I  had  ascertained,  by  frequent  reconnaissances,  that  the 
enemy  did  not  push  his  outposts  far  beyond  his  works  at  night, 
and  I  had  good  reason  for  believing  that  he  then  kept  a  very 
bad  look  out.  These  circumstances,  and  the  very  great  re- 
liance I  had  in  the  steadiness  of  our  splendid  infantry,  deter- 
mined me  to  resort  to  the  extremely  difficult  operation  of  a 
night  march,  to  be  followed  by  an  attack,  before  daylight,  on 
the  enemy's  position ;  the  result  was  all  I  could  have  wi- 
shed for. 


116 


Modern  War. 


At  dawn  on  the  morning  of  the  12th  instant,  accompanied 
by  all  the  Generals  and  Brigadiers,  I  inspected  the  enemy's 
works,  and  explained  to  them  my  intended  plan  of  attack, 
and  gave  to  each  a  sketch,  showing  the  formation  in  which  it 
was  to  be  effected.  (Copy  enclosed,  marked  B.) 

As  soon  as  it  was  dark  on  the  evening  of  the  12th  instant, 
I  struck  my  camp  at  Kassassin,  and  the  troops  moved  into 
position,  the  left  near  the  point  marked  «  Ninth  Hill  »  on 
sketch  A,  where  they  bivouacked. 

No  fires  were  allowed,  and  even  smoking  was  prohibited, 
and  all  were  ordered  to  maintain  the  utmost  silence  through- 
out the  night's  operation.  At  1.30  a.m.,  on  the  morning  of  the 
13th  instant,  I  gave  the  order  for  the  advance  of  the  1st  and 
2d  Divisions  simultaneously.  The  night  was  very  dark,  and 
it  was  difficult  to  maintain  the  desired  formation,  but,  by 
means  of  connecting  files  between  the  battalions  and  briga- 
des, and  between  the  first  and  second  fines,  and  through  the 
untiring  exertions  of  the  Generals  and  the  Officers  of  the  Staft 
generally,  this  difficulty  was  effectually  overcome. 

The  Indian  Contingent*  under  Major  General  Sir  H.  Mac- 
pherson,  and  the  Naval  Brigade  under  Captain  P^itzroy,  R.N., 
did  not  move  until  2.30  a.m.  To  have  moved  them  earlier 
would  have  given  the  alarm  to  the  enemy,  owing  to  the  num- 
ber of  viUages  in  the  cultivated  land  south  of  ^he  Canal. 

Telegraphic  communications  by  means  of  an  insulated  cable 
was  kept  up  through  Kassassin  all  through  the  night  between 
the  Indian  Contingent  on  the  south  of  the  Canal,  and  the 
Royal  Marine  Artillery,  with  which  I  moved  in  rear  of  the  2d 
Division. 

In  moving  over  the  desert  at  night,  there  are  no  land  marks 


*  7  I  1  Royal  Artillery  (Bfountain  Battery),  let  Battalion  Seafortti 
Highlanders,  Sd  Battalion  Native  Infantry,  made  np  of  detachments  of 
7th  Bengal  Native  Infantry,  20th  Paiijaub  Infantry,  and29lh  Beloochees. 


GONTAININO  REMARKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  THE  MOST  OISTINGUISIIRD  SOLDIERS  117 


cable 
Itween 
Id  the 
ie2d 


to  guide  one's  movements ;  we  had,  consequently,  to  direct 
our  course  by  the  stars.  This  was  well  and  correctly  effected, 
and  the  leading  Brigades  of  each  Division  both  reached  the 
enemy's  works  within  a  couple  of  minutes  of  one  another. 

The  enemy  were  completely  surprised,  and  it  was  not  until 
one  or  two  of  their  advanced  sentries  tired  their  rifles,  that 
th^y  realised  our  close  proximity  to  their  works. 

These  were,  however,  very  quickly  lined  with  their  infan- 
try, who  opened  a  deafening  musketry  fire,  and  their  guns 
came  into  action  immediately.  Our  troops  advanced  steadily 
without  firing  a  shot,  in  obedience  to  the  orders  they  had  re- 
ceived, and  when  close  to  the  works  went  straight  for  them, 
charging  with  a  ringing  cheer. 

Major  General  Graham  reports  «  The  steadiness  of  the  ad- 
vance of  the  2d  Brigade  *  under  what  appeared  to  be  an  ut- 
terly overwhelming  fire  of  musketry  and  artillery  will  remain 
a  proud  remembrance.  » 

The  2d  Brigade  was  well  supported  by  the  Brigade  of 
Guards,  under  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Gonnaught. 

On  the  left  the  Highland  Brigade  **,  under  Major  General 
Sir  A.  Alison,  had  reached  the  works  a  few  minutes  before 
the  2d  Brigade  had  done  so,  and  in  a  dashing  manner  stormed 
them  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet,  without  tiring  a  shot  until 
within  the  enemy's  lines.  They  were  well  supported  by  the 
Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry  and  the  3d  Royal  Rifles, 
both  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Ashburnham  of  the  last- 
named  corps. 

In  the  centre,  between  these  two  attacks,  marched  seven 


larks 


iforth 

Ints  of 

shees. 


*  2d  Battalion  Royal  Irish  Regiment,  Royal  Marine  Light  Infantry, 
2d  Battalion  York  and  Lancaster  Regiment,  tst  Battalion  Royal  Irish 
Fusiliers. 

"1st  Battalion  Royal  Highlanders,  1st  Battalion  Gordon  Highlanders, 
Ist  Battalion  Cameron  Highlanders,  2d  Battalion  Highland  Light  In- 
fantry. 


m 


M0DBR5  War. 


1:  l<i 


mm 


batteries  of  Artillery,  deployed  into  one  line,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Brigadier  General  Goodenough,  and,  after  the  cap- 
ture of  the  enemy's  woks,  several  of  these  batteries  did  good 
service,  and  inflicted  considerable  loss  upon  the  enemy,  in 
some  instances  firing  canister  at  short  ranges. 

On  the  extreme  left  the  Indian  Contingent  and  the  Naval 
Brigade,  under  the  command  of  Major  General  Sir  H.  Mac- 
pljerson,  V.G.,  advanced  steadily  and  in  silence,  the  Seaforth 
Highlanders  leading,  until  an  avanced  battery  of  the  enemy 
was  reached  (it  is  not  shown  in  sketch  A),  when  it  was  most 
gallantly  stormed  by  the  Highlanders,  supported  by  the  Na- 
tive Infantry  Battalions. 

The  squadron  of  the  6th  Bengal  Cavalry,  attached  tempo- 
rarily to  General  Macpherson,  did  good  service  in  pursuing 
the  enemy  through  the  village  of  Tel-el-Kebir. 

The  Indian  Contingent  scarcely  lost  a  man,  a  happy  cir- 
cumstance, which  I  attribute  to  the  excellent  arrangements 
made  by  Major  General  Macpherson,  and  to  the  fact  that, 
starting  one  hour  later  than  the  1st  and  2d  Divisions,  the  re- 
sistance of  the  enemy  was  so  shaken  by  the  earlier  attacks 
north  of  the  Canal,  that  he  soon  gave  way  before  the  impe- 
tuous onslaught  of  the  Seaforth  Highlanders. 

The  Cavalry  Division,  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  line, 
swept  round  the  northern  extremity  of  the  enemy's  works, 
charging  the  enemy's  troops  as  they  endeavoured  to  escape ; 
most  of  the  enemy,  however,  threw  away  their  arms,  and,  beg- 
ging for  mercy,  were  unmolested  by  our  men.  To  have  made 
them  prisoners  would  have  taken  up  too  much  time,  the  Ca- 
valry being  required  for  the  more  important  work  of  pushing 
on  to  Cairo. 

Such  is  the  general  outline  of  the  battle  of  Tel-el-Kebir. 
All  the  previous  actions  of  this  short  campaign  were  chiefly 
Cavalry  and  Artillery  affairs,  but  that  of  the  13th  instant  Was 
essentially  an  Infantry  battle,  and  was  one  that,  from  the 


!  com- 
e  cap- 
i  good 
my,  in 

Naval 
I.  Mac- 
eaforth 
enemy 
IS  most 
he  Na- 

tempo- 
iir  suing 

ipy  cir- 
;ements 
ct  that, 
the  re- 
attacks 
impe- 

le  line, 
I  works, 
jscape ; 
^d,beg- 
made 
Ihe  Ga- 
jushing 

l-Kebir. 

[chiefly 

it  Was 

the 


GoNT  Annuo  RtvARRS  i?n)  opiNioirs  OF  Tire  MOSTDisTmomsniiD  soi.Dimis  IS9 

time  we  started  at  1.30  a.m.  until  nearly  6  a.m.,  when  it  was 
practically  over,  was  peculiarly  calculated  to  test,  in  the  most 
crucial  manner,  the  quality  and  the  fighting  discipUne  of  our 
Infantry. 

I  do  not  believe  that  at  any  previous  period  of  our  military 
history  has  the  British  Infantry  distinguished  itself  more  than 
upon  this  occasion. 

I  have  heard  it  said  of  our  present  Infantry  Regiments  that 
the  men  are  too  young,  and  their  training  for  manceuviing 
and  for  fighting,  and  their  powers  of  endurance,  are  not  suf- 
ficient for  the  requirements  of  modern  war.  After  a  trial  of  an 
exceptionally  severe  kind,  both  in  movement  and  in  attack,  I 
can  say  emphatically,  that  I  never  wish  to  have  under  my 
orders  better  Infantry  Battalions  than  those  whom  I  am  proud 
to  have  commanded  at  Tel-el-Kebir. 

Our  casualties  have  been  numerous,  but  not  so  many  as  I 
had  anticipated.  Her  Majesty  has  to  deplore  the  loss  of  many 
gallant  men,  who  died  as  became  the  soldiers  of  an  army  that 
is  proud  of  the  glorious  traditions  it  has  inherited. 

It  would  be  impossible  in  this  despatch  to  bring  to  your 
notice  the  services  of  those  officers  whom  I  consider  especially 
worthy  of  mention.  I  shall  do  so  in  a  subsequent  despatch ;  but 
I  cannot  close  this  without  placing  on  record  how  much  I  am 
indebted  to  the  following  officers  who  took  part  in  the  battle 
of  Tel-el-Kebir,  and  who,  by  their  zeal  and  ability,  jontribu- 
ted  so  largely  to  its  success  -.  —  General  Sir  John  Adye,K.G.B., 
Chief  of  the  Staff;  Lieut.  Generals  WilUs  and  Sir  E.  Hamley; 
Major-Generals  Sir  A.  Alison,  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Connaught, 
Drury-Lowe, Sir  H.  Macpherson,  and  Graham;  Brigadier  Ge- 
nerals Goodenough,  R.A.  Sir  Baker  Russell,  the  Honourable 
J.  Dormer ;  Deputy  Adjudant  General  Tanner  and  Colonel 
Ashburnham,  who  temporarily  commanded  a  brigade  during 
the  action ;  and  to  Captain  Fitzroy,  who  commanded  the  Naval 
Brigade. 


iSO 


Hoonii  War. 


Brigadier  General  Nugent,  R.E.,  remained  during  the  action 
in  command  of  the  left  at  Kassassin,  to  cover  the  rear  of  the 
army  operating  in  his  immediate  front,  and  to  protect  that 
position,  with  all  its  stores  and  depots,  from  any  possible  at- 
tack from  the  enemy's  force  at  Salhalieh.  He  rejoined  me  in 
the  evening  at  Tel-el-Kebir,  having  carried  out  the  orders  he 
had  received. 

The  medical  arrangements  were  all  they  should  have  been, 
and  reflect  the  highest  credit  upon  Surgeon  General  Han- 
bury. 

In  the  removal  of  the  wounded  on  the  13th  and  14th  instant 
to  Ismailia  the  Canal  boat  service,  worked  by  the  Royal  Navy, 
under  Commander  Moore,  R.N.,  did  most  excellent  work,  and 
the  army  is  deeply  indebted  to  that  officer  and  to  those  under 
his  command  for  the  aid  he  afforded  the  wounded,  and  for 
the  satisfactory  manner  in  which  he  moved  a  large  number  of 
them  by  water  to  Ismailia. 

No  exertion  has  been  spared  on  the  part  of  Major  General 
Earl,  commanding  the  line  of  communications,  and  of  Com- 
missary General  Morris,  to  supply  all  the  wants  of  this  army 
during  its  advance  from  Ismailia. 

To  the  Head  Quarter  Staff,  and  to  olficers  composing  the 
Staff  of  each  Division,  my  best  thanks  are  due  for  the  able 
manner  in  which  they  performed  their  duty. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  express  my  deep  sense  of  the  high 
military  spirit  displayed  throughout  the  battle  of  Tel-el-Ke- 
bir, and  during  all  our  previous  engagements,  by  comman- 
ding officers,  by  all  regimental  officers,  and  by  every  non- 
commissioned officer  and  private  now  serving  in  Egypt. 

I  have  also  the  honour  to  enclose  a  roll  of  the  casualties 
which  occurred  at  the  battle  of  Tel-el-Kebir. 

Major  George  FitzGeorge,  20th  Hussars,  the  senior  mem- 
ber of  my  personal  Staff,  is  the  bearer  of  this  despatch,  and 


Compiled  by  M^or  d'Eutragues,  H.  11,  ReterTo  Foroui. 


GONTAINraO  REMARKS  AHD  OPINlOlfS  OF  THE  HOST  DISTIHOUISIIKD  SOLDIUS  181 

I  have  the  honour  to  recommend  him  to  your  favourable  con- 
sideration.—I  have,  &c. 

G.  J.  WOLSELEY,  General, 
•  Commander-in-Chief  H.M.  Forces  in  Egypt. 


DESPATCH  FROM  LORD  WOLSELEY 


Cairo,  September  24th,  1881 


mem- 
h,  and 


Sir,— In  my  despatch  of  the  16th  instant,  I  promised  to 
forward  for  your  information  at  a  future  date  the  names  of 
those  who,  in  my  opinion,  should  be  specially  brought  to  your 
favourable  notice  for  the  good  work  they  have  done  during 
the  campaign. 

It  is  usual  to  make  a  report  of  this  nature  at  the  termina- 
tion of  a  war,  and  to  do  this  justly  and  fairly  is  one  of  the 
most  difficult  tasks  that  devolves  upon  a  General  commanding 
in  the  field,  especially  when,  as  in  the  present  instance,  al- 
most all  those  employed  in  any  other  than  regimental  posi- 
tions have  been  carefully  selected,  either  on  account  of  the 
ability  they  have  displayed  in  former  wars,  or  because  they 
have  passed  the  prescribed  course  of  study  at  the  Stafif  Col- 
lege. 

In  my  previous  Despatch  I  referred  to  the  good  services 
performed  by  the  General  Officers  Commanding  Divisions 
and  brigades,  or  holding  superior  positions  on  the  Staff  of  the 
army.  It  is  therefore  unnecessary  for  me  to  repeat  their  na- 
mes, but  before  passing  on  to  those  who  have  rendered  good 
service  in  less  prominent  positions,  I  would  wish  to  avail 
myself  of  this  opportunity  of  expressing  how  deeply  I  have 
been  indebted,  from  the  beginning  until  the  termination  of 
this  war,  to  General  Sir  John  Adye,  my  Chief  of  the  Staff",  for 
the  cordial,  loyal,  and  efficient  assistance  I  have  at  all  times 


Wm 


■mmiii* 


m 


Modern  War. 


received  from  him.  His  ability  as  an  administrator  is  well 
known  to  you,  and  the  highest  praise  I  can  give  him  is  to  say 
that  his  soldierlike  qualities  are  fully  on  a  par  with  his  admi- 
nistrative capacity. 

Sir  John  Adye  brings  to  my  notice  the  able  manner  in 
which  Major  the  Honourable  N.  G.  Lyttelton,  Rifle  Brigade, 
who  acted  as  his  secretary,  has  done  his  work,  a  fact  to  which 
I  have  great  pleasure  in  bearing  testimony. 

His  Aide-de-Gamp  was  Lieutenant  the  Honourable  F.  W. 
Stopford,  Grenadier  Guards. 

Lieutenant  Generals  G.  H.  S.  Willis,  G.B.,  and  Sir  E.  B. 
Hamley,  K.G.M.G.,  G.B.,  led  their  divisions  in  a  very  gallant 
manner  at  the  battle  of  Tel-elTKebir.  General  Willis  comman- 
ded at  Kassassin,  when  it  was  attacked  by  the  enemy  on  the 
9th  instant,  and  with  a  very  small  loss  drove  him  back  within 
his  entrenchments. 

The  services  rendered  at  Alexandria  by  Major  General  Sir 
A.  Alison,  Bart.,  K.C.B.,  previous  to  my  arrival,  are  already 
well  known  to  you.  No  one  could  have  led  his  brigade  more 
gallantly,  or  with  greater  skill,  than  he  did  on  the  13th  instant, 
when  he  showed  it  the  way  into  the  enemy's  entrenchments. 
He  is  both  zealous  and  capable. 

Major  General  his  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Gonnaught, 
K.G.,  Gommanding  1st  Brigade,  has  evinced  upon  all  occa- 
sions throughout  this  war  the  utmost  zeal  for  his  profession. 
No  one  could  have  taken  greater  care  of  his  men  than  he  has 
done,  providing  for  their  wants  and  comfort,  and  setting  them 
an  example  of  cool  courage  under  the  very  heavy  musketry 
fire  by  which  they  were  assailed  on  the  13th  instant.  He 
brings  to  my  notice  the  valuable  assistance  he  invariably  re- 
ceived from  Golonel  Sir  John  M'Neill,  V.G.,  K.C.M.G.,  and 
Major  Lane,  Rifle  Brigade,  the  former,  in  my  opinion,  one  of 
the  best  officers  in  the  army. 

I  regret  very  much  to  say  that  the  necessity  of  keeping  a 


Imga 


GOMTIININO  REMARKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  THB  MOST  OISTINGUISUED  S0LDUR8  1S8 

large  garrison  at  Alexandria  deprived  me  of  the  active  servi- 
ces in  the  field  of  Major  General  Sir  E.  Wood,  G.G.M.G.,  Com- 
manding the  4th  Brigade.  He  had,  however,  responsible  duties 
to  perform  at  that  station,  especially  when,  on  the  capture  of 
Cairo,  the  enemy  laid  down  their  arms  at  Kafir  Dowar.  He 
was  also  employed  in  obtaining  the  surrender  at  Damietta, 
all  of  which  duties  he  performed  to  my  entire  satisfaction. 

The  brunt  of  the  fighting  throughout  the  campaign  fell  to 
the  lot  of  major  General  G.  Graham,  V.C.,  C.B.,  Commanding 
2d  Brigade,  and  it  could  not  have  been  in  better  hands.  To 
that  coolness  and  gallantry  in  action  for  which  he  has  always 
been  well  known  he  adds  the  power  of  leading  and  comman- 
ding others. 

Major  General  Sir  H.  T.  Macpherson,  V.C.,  K.C.B.,  Com- 
manding the  Indian  Contingent,  is  a  pillar  of  strength  in  any 
army  with  which  he  serves.  His  varied  experience  of  war,  and 
the  confidence  he  inspires  in  all  under  his  command,  mark 
him  out  as  a  divisional  leader  to  whom  the  honour  of  our 
arms  and  the  lives  of  her  Majesty's  soldiers  can  at  all  times 
be  safely  entrusted. 

He  speaks  in  high  terms  of  his  Stafl"  whose  names  are  given 
below  :— 

Lieutenant  F.  G.  E.  Ghilders,  Royal  Artillery,  Aide-de- 
Camp. 

Major  A.  B.  Morgan,  Norfolk  Regiment,  Assistant  Adjutant 
General. 

Captain  H.  Melliss,  Bombay  Staff  Corps,  Assistant  Quarter- 
master General. 

Major  A.  C.  Toker,  Bengal  Staff  Corps,  Deputy  Assistant 
Adjutant  General. 

Captain  E.  R.  Elles,  Royal  Artillery,  Deputy  Assistant 
Quartermaster  General. 

Lieutenant  J.  M.  Grierson,  Royal  Artillery,  Deputy  Assis- 
tant Quartermaster  General. 


re 


m 


11. iv' 


184 


Modern  War. 


Colonel  C.  Ashburnham,  C.B.,  King's  Royal  Rifles,  Aide- 
de-Gamp,  who  acted  as  a  Brigadier  at  Tel-el-Kebir,  led  his 
Brigade  upon  that  occasion  to  my  entire  satisfaction. 

Colonel  H.  S.  Jones,  as  Colonel  on  the  Staff,  commanded 
the  Battalion  of  Royal  Marine  Light  Infantry,  and  also  the 
Battalion  of  Royal  Marine  Artillery.  He  did  his  duty  at  all  ti- 
mes with  zeal  and  ability;  the  executive  command  of  the  Bat- 
talion of  Royal  Marine  Light  Infantry  devolving  upon  Lieut. 
Colonel  S.  J.  Graham. 

Lieut.  Colonel  H.  B.  Tuson,  of  the  Royal  Marine  Artillery, 
is  a  very  good  officer.  Both  these  battalions  have  done  excel- 
lent service;  their  discipline  in  camp  and  steadiness  in  action 
leave  nothing  to  be  desired. 

Brigadier  General  O.  V.  Trnner,  C.B.,  Commanding  Infan- 
try Brigade  of  the  Indian  Contingent,  has  been  specially 
brought  to  my  notice  by  Major  General  Sir  H.  Macpherson  for 
the  able  manner  in  which  he  led  his  brigade. 

Major  General  D.  C.  Drury-Lowe,  C.B.,  has  commanded 
the  Cavalry  Division  with  great  skill  and  success  throughout 
the  campaign,  and  I  have  great  pleasure  in  strongly  recom- 
mending him  to  your  most  favourable  consideration.  His  pur- 
suit of  the  enemy  and  occupation  of  Cairo  the  day  after  the 
battle  of  Tel-el-Kebir  is  worthy  of  every  praise.  I  believe  the 
preservation  of  the  city  is  owing  to  the  splendid  forced  march 
made  by  the  cavalry  on  that  occasion.  The  Staff  of  the  Cavalry 
Division  was  as  follows  : — 

Captain  C.  E.  Swaine,  11th  Hussars,  Aide-de-Camp. 

Captain  Viscount  St.  Vincent,  16th.  Iiancers,  Aide-de-Camp. 

Lieut.  Colonel  H.  Stewart,  3d  Dragoon  Guards,  Assistant 
Adjutant  and  Quartermaster  General. 

Lieut.  Colonel  M.  G.  Gerard,  Bengal  Staff  Corps,  Deputy 
Assistant  Adjutant  and  Quartermaster  General. 

Lieut.  Colonel  H.  McCalmont,  7th  Hussars,  Brigade  Major, 
1st  Cavalry  Brigade. 


GONTAOIING  REMARKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  THE  MOST  DISTINGDISHED  SOLDIERS  188 


|Camp. 
distant 

^epuly 

lajor, 


Major  S.  D.  Barrow,  Bengal  Staff  Corps,  Brigade  Major,  2d 
Cavalry  Brigade. 

The  soldier-like  qualities  of  Brigadier  General  Sir  Baker 
Russell,  K.C.M.G.,  C,B-,  are  so  well  known  that  it  is  unneces- 
sary for  me  to  enlarge  upon  them.  He  is  a  born  cavalry  leader. 

Brigadier  General  Wilkinson,  who  commanded  the  2d  Bri- 
gade of  Cavalry  (Native  Cavalry),  is  a  very  zealous  ofTicer, 
and  his  frequent  reconnaissances  of  the  enemy's  position  at 
Tel-el-Kebir  were  very  well  carried  out. 

Before  passing  from  the  Cavalry  Division  I  must  bring  pro- 
minently to  your  notice  the  name  of  Lieut.  Colonel  H.  Ste- 
wart, 3d  Dragoon  Guards,  Assistant  Adjutant  General  to  the 
Cavalry  Division,  one  of  the  best  Staff  Officers  I  have  ever 
known,  and  one  whom  I  feel  it  will  be  in  the  interest  of  the 
Army  to  promote.  General  Drury-Lowe  has  written  to  me 
about  him  in  the  highest  terms,  especially  remarking  upon 
the  tact  with  which  he  conducted  the  surrender  of  Cauro,  and 
of  the  garrison  of  that  city. 

I  would  also  venture  to  mention  the  names  of  Lieut.  Colo- 
nel M.  G.  Gerard,  of  the  Bengal  Staff  Corps,  who  was  Deputy 
Assistant  Adjutant  General  to  the  Cavalry  Division,  and  of 
Lieut.  Colonel  H.  McCalmont,  7th  Hussars,  and  of  Major  S.  D. 
Barrow,  Bengal  Staff  Corps,  the  Brigade  Majors  of  the  two  Ca- 
valry Brigades,  all  of  whom  are  good  soldiers. 

General  Drury-Lowe  also  speaks  in  the  highest  praise  of 
Lieut.  Colonel  G.  B.  Borradaile,  Royal  Horse  Artillery,  who 
ably  commanded  the  battery  permanently  attached  to  his  di- 
vision. 

The  Royal  Artillery  and  Royal  Engineer  Staff,  composed 
as  follows,  have  done  their  work  to  my  satisfaction  :— 

Royal  Artillery. 

Brigadier  General  W.  H.  Goodenough. 
Captain  G.  B.  N.  Martin,  Aide-de-Camp, 


'IM 


-I 


^^ 


186 


MoosRN  War. 


Major  A.  G.  Yeatman-Biggs,  Brigade  Major. 

Captain  H.  S.  Dalbiac,  Acting  Aide-de-Camp  during  absence 
of  Major  Yeatman-Biggs. 

At  the  battle  of  Tel-el-Kebir  Brigadier  General  Goodenough 
commanded  and  directed  with  much  skill  the  movements  of 
42  guns,  which  formed  the  centre  of  our  second  line.  He  is 
an  excellent  officer.  He  speaks  in  very  high  terms  of  the  va- 
luable services  rendered  to  him  by  his  Brigade  Major,  Major 
Yeatman-Figi-i,  cd  by  his  Aide-de-Camp, Captain  G. B. Mar- 
tin, who  acted  as  Brigade  Major  to  the  Artillery  when  Major 
Yeatman-Biggs  was  incapacitated  by  illness. 

Royal  Engineers. 

Brigadier  Gcaerr/J.  (i  B.  P.  N.  H.  Nugent,  C.B. 

Captain  S.  Walls  r,  i-  a?;-de-Camp. 

Major  T.  Fraser,  C.M.G.,  P'igade  Major. 

The  Staff  of  the  . w^o  '^nfi^n'.  '  Divisions,  including  the  Bri- 
gade Majors  and  Aides-de-Cuin^;;  i^  the  Brigadiers,  consis- 
ted of:— 

1st  Division. 

Lieut.  General  G.  H.  S.  WilUs,  C.  B. 

Captain  W.  C.  James,  2d  Dragoons,  Aide-de-Camp. 

Lieutenant  A.  E.  Codrington,  Coldstream  Guards,  Aide-de- 
Camp. 

Colonel  R.  R.  Gillespie,  Assistant  Adjutant  and  Quarter- 
master General. 

Major  H.  J.  T.  Hildyard,  Highland  Light  Infantry,  Deputy 
Assistant  Adjutant  and  Quartermaster  General. 

Mayor  W.  C.  F.  Molyneux,  Cheshiie  Regiment, Deputy  As- 
sistant Adjutant  and  Quartermaster  General. 

Captain  J.  J.  C.  Herbert,  Grenadier  Guards,  Brigade  Major, 
1st  Brigade. 

Captain  H.  C.  Hare,  Cheshire  Regiment,  Brigade  Major, 
2d  Brigade. 


CONTAIHIRO  RIHARRS  AMD  OITNIONS  OF  THC  MOST  mSTINOmSHCD  SOtDIIERS   iS7 

Captain  W.  H.  Holbech,  King's  Royal  Rifles,  Brigade  Major, 
2d  Brigade. 

Major  R.  B.  Lane,  Rifle  Brigade,  Aide-de-Gamp  to  Briga- 
dier General,  1st  Brigade. 

Major  R.  G.  Hart,  V.G.,  R.E.,  Aide-de-Gamp  to  Brigadier 
General,  2d  Brigade. 

Of  the  above  excellent  olRcers  I  would  especially  bring  to 
your  notice  the  name  of  Golonel  R.  R.  Gillespie,  who  is  aflrst- 
rate  Staff  officer,  and  well  deserving  of  your  favourable  con- 
sideration. 

2d  Division. 

Lieut.  General  Sir  E.  B.  Hamley,  K.G.M.G.,  G.B. 

Captain  Honourable  H.  G.  Gough,  14th  Hussars,  Aide-de- 
Gamp. 

Lieutenant  J.  Hanbury  Williams,  Oxfordshire  Light  Infan- 
try, Aide-de-Gamp. 

Colonel  P.  A.  A.  Twynam,  Assistant  Adjutant  and  Quar- 
termaster General. 

Major  K.  D.  Murray,  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers,  Deputy  Assis- 
tant Adjutant  and  Quartermaster  General. 

Major  E.  J.  Lugard,  Royal  Lancashire  Regiment,  Deputy 
Assistant  Adjutant  and  Quartermaster  General. 

Major  R.  W.  T.  Gordon,  Argyle  and  Sutherland  Highlan- 
ders, Brigade  Major,  3d  Brigade. 

Captain  E.  T.  H.  Hutton,  King's  Royal  Rifles,  Aide-de-Gamp 
to  Brigadier  General  of  3d  Brigade. 

Colonel  P.  A.  A.  Twynam  is  an  excellent  otflcer,  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  the  working  of  all  the  Military  Departments ; 
I  beg  to  recommend  him  to  your  special  notice. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  Officers  who  comman- 
ded Regiments,  Battalions,  Batteries,  and  Companies  of  Royal 
Engineers  in  the  field  throughout  this  war,  to  whom,  and  to 
the  officers  under  their  command,  the  country  owes  much. 


i88 


Modern  War. 


Cavalry. 

Colonel  H.  P.  Ewart,  2d  Life  Guards. 

Major  G.  R.  A.  Denne,  4th  Dragoon  Guards. 

Lieut.  Colonel  G.  Campbell,  7th  Dragoon  Guards. 

Lieut.  Colonel  K.  J.  W.  Coghill,  19th  Hussars. 

Major  F.  Knowles,  2d  Bengal  Cavalry. 

Lieut.  Colonel  J.  Upperton,  6th  Bengal  Cavalry, 

Lieut.  Colonel  W.  H.  Macnaghten,  13tb  Bengal  Lancers. 

Artillery. 

Lieut.  Colonel  B.  F.  Schreiber,  Commanding  Royal  Artil- 
lery, 1st  Division. 

Lieut.  Colonel  F.  C.  Elton,  Commanding  Royal  Artillery, 
2d  Division. 

Lieut.  Colonel  C.  E.  Nairne,  Commanding  Corps  Artillery. 

Lieut.  Colonel  Minto  Elliot,  Commanding  Siege  Train. 
Commanders  of  Batteries. 

Lieut.  Colonel  G.  W.  Borradaile,  N  Battery,  A  Brigade. 

Lieut.  Colonel  W.     Brancker,  N  Battery,  2d  Brigade. 

Major  P.  T.  H.  Taylor,  A  Battery,  1st  Brigade. 

Major  W.  Ward,  I  Battery,  2d  Brigade. 

Major  E.  J.  Jones,  D  Battery,  1st  Brigade. 

Major  E.  R.  Cottinghara,  C.  Battery,  3d  Brigade. 

Major  L.  F.  Perry,  J.  Battery,  3d  Brigade. 

Major  C.  Crossthwaite,  H  Battery,  1st  Brigade. 

Major  W.  S.  Hebbert,  F  Battery,  1st  Brigade. 

Lieut.  Colonel  W.  M.  B.  Walton,  G.  Battery,  B.  Brigade. 

Major  J.  F.  Free,  7  Battery,  1st  Brigade. 

Major  G.  B.  Macdonnel,  5  Battery,  Scottish  Division. 

Royal  Engineers. 

Commanders  of  Troops  and  Companies. 

Major  R.  J.  Bond,  A  Troop. 

Major  Sir  A.  Mackworth,  Bart,,  C  Troop. 


Compiled  by  Mi^jor  d'Entragues,  H.  M.  Reserve  Force*. 


GORTATHINO  RBVARKS  AITD  OPINIONS  OF  THE  MOST  DISTINGUISHED  SOLDIKRS  189 


Qcers. 

ral  Artil- 

Artillery, 

Artillery, 
fain. 

igade. 
de. 


igade. 


Captain  C.  A.  Rochfort-Boyd,  Field  Park. 
Captain  S.  Smith,  8th  Company. 
Captain  E.  Wood,  17th  Company. 
Major  W.  Salmond,  18th  Company. 
Captain  A.  R.  Puzey,  21st  Company. 
Captain  C.  de  B.  Carey,  24th  Company. 
Major  B.  Blood,  26th  Company. 

Infantry. 

Colonel  P.  Smith,  Grenadier  Guards. 
Colonel  G.  Wigram,  Coldstream  Guards. 
Colonel  G.  Knox,  Scots  Guards. 
Colonel  G.  F.  Gregorie,  Royal  Irish  Regiment. 
Lieut.  Colonel  A.  Fyler,  Royal  West  Kent. 
Colonel  H.  S.  Jones,  Royal  Marine  Light  Infantry. 
Lieut.  Colonel  H.  B.  Tuson,  Royal  Marine  Artillery. 
Lieut.  Colonel  F.  E.  E.  Wilson,  York  and  Lancaster. 
Colonel  J.  N.  Beasley,  Royal  Irish  Fusiliers  (since  dead). 
Colonel  D.  Macpherson,  C.B.  Royal  Highlanders. 
Lieut.  Colonel  D.  Hammill,  Gordon  Highlanders. 
Lieut.  Colonel  J.  M.  Leith,  Cameron  Highlanders. 
Lieut.  Colonel  A.  Straghan,  Highland  Light  Infantry. 
Lieut.  Colonel  W.  S.  Richardson,  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light 
Infantry. 
Colonel  C.  Ashburnham,  C.B.,  Royal  Rifles. 

Indian  Contingent. 

Lieut.  Colonel  C.  M.  Stockwell,  C.B.,  Seaforth  Highlanders. 

Colonel  H.  R.  B.  Worsley,  7th  Native  Infantry. 

Colonel  R.  G.  Rogers,  C.B.,  20th  Punjaub  Infantry. 

Lieut.  Colonel  J.  Galloway,  29lh  Beloochees. 

The  following  Regimental  Officers  have  been  recommended 
to  me  by  the  Officers  Commanding  Corps  as  specially  deser- 
ving. They  have  not  been  selected  because  they  were  the  se- 

5 


ill  I 


140 


Modern  War. 


niois  of  their  rank,  but  because  they  have  been  deemed  by 
their  commanding  officors  to  be  most  worthy  of  consideration, 
and  where  all  did  well  to  have  distinguished  themselves 
most  :— 

Grenadier  Guards.— Lieut.  Colonel  E.  S.  Bridges. 

Royal  Irish.— Major  G.  W.  N.  Rogers. 

Royal  Irish.— Captain  H.  J.  Daubeny. 

Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry.— Lieutenant  J.  A.  W. 
Falls. 

Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry.— Lieutenant  G.  G.  Cun- 
ningham. 

Royal  Highlanders.— Lieut.  Colonel  W.  Green. 
Royal  Highlanders.— Captain  R.  C.  Coveny. 
Gordon  Highlanders.— Major  J.  Boyes. 
Gordon  Highlanders,— Captain  A.  E.  A.  Cross. 
Cameron  Highlanders.— Major  W.  H.  M'Causland. 
Cameron  Highlanders. — Captain  J.  M.  Hunt. 
Highland  Light  Infantry.— Major  R.  Leigh. 
Highland  Light  Infantry.— Captain  C.  M.  M'Donald. 
King's  Royal  Rifles.—  Major  C.  P.  Cramer. 
King's  Royal  Rifles.— Captain  C.  H.  Smith. 
Royal  Marine  Light  Infantry.— Lieut.  Colonel  S.  J.  Graham. 
Royal  Marine  Light  Infantry.— Captain  R.  P.  Cottin. 
Royal  Marine  Artillery.— Captain  W.  G.  Tucker  (who  did 
did  most  excellent  service  in  the  action  of  the  28th  August). 
1st  Life  Guards.— Lieut.  Colonel  the  Hon.  R.  A.  J.  Talbot. 
Royal  Horse  Guards.— Captain  G.  L.  Wickham, 
4th  Dragoon  Guards.— Major  G,  R.  A,  Denne. 
4th  Dragoon  Guards.— Captain  J.  H.  Hussey. 
7th  Dragoon  Guards.— Captain  M.  C.  Day. 
19th  Hussars.— Lieut.  Colonel  A.  G.  Webster. 
19th  Hussars.  —Captain  J.  C.  Hanford-Flood. 
Royal  Horse  Artillery.— Lieut.  Colonel  C.  E.  Nairne. 


GOKTAINIMO  REMARKS  AND  OPIKIOnS  OP  THE  MOST  DISTlNOmSllED  SOLDIERS  141 


ned  by 
eration, 
nselves 


f.  A.  W. 
G.  Gun- 


rrahara. 

vho  did 
August). 
Talbot. 


Royal  Horse  Artillery.— Major  and  Brevet  Lieut.  Colonel 
G.  W.  Borradaile. 
Royal  Horse  Artillery.— Captain  E.  O.  Hay. 
Royal  Horse  Artillery.—  Lieutenant  S.  C.  Hickman. 
Royal  Horse  Artillery.—  Lieutenant  C.  S.  B.  Parsons. 
Royal  Artillery.— Lieut.  Colonel  W.  G.  Brancker. 
Royal  Artillery.— Major  P.  T.  H.  Taylor. 
Royal  Artillery.— Major  T.  J.  Jones. 
Royal  Artillery.— Lieutenant  Apsley  Smith. 
Royal  Artillery.— Lieutenant  H.  V.  Cowan. 
Royal  Artillery.— Captain  F.  N.  Innes. 
Royal  Engineers.— Lieut.  ColonelJ.  M.  H.  Maitland. 
Royal  Engineers.— Major  B.  Blood. 
Royal  Engineers.— Captain  G.  Barker. 
Royal  Engineers. — Captain  E.  Wood. 

Indian  Contingent. 

2d  Bengal  Cavalry. — Major  H.  C.  Kemble. 

2d  Bengal  Cavalry.— Captain  M.  K.  Martin. 

6th  Bengal  Cavalry.— Major  R.  M.  Jennings. 

6th  Bengal  Cavalry.— Captain  T.  C.  F.  Gordon. 

13th  Bengal  Lancers.— Major  R.  E.  Ry  ves. 

13th  Bengal  Lancers.— Captain  G.  W.  Deane. 

Seaforth  Highlanders.— Lieut.  Colonel  C.  W.  N.  Guinness. 

Seaforth  Highlanders.— Major  W.  F.  Kelsey. 

29th  Beloochees.— Captain  W.  G.  Macbay. 

Of  those  who  have  taken  a  prominent  part  in  this  campaign, 
none  have  had  harder  work,  and  none  have  done  better  work 
than  all  ranks  in  the  Mounted  Infantry.  Captain  Hallam  Parr, 
C.M.G.,  Somersetshire  Light  Infantry,  commanded  the  Corps 
until  badly  wounded  on  the  24th  August,  when  the  command 
devolved  upon  Lieutenant  C.  B.  Pigott,  King's  Royal  Rifles, 
until  he,  in  his  turn,  was  badly  wounded  four  days  later.  Af- 
ter that  date  it  was  under  the  command  of  Captain  R.  C.  La- 


14S 


Modern  War. 


wrence,  5th  Dragoon  Guards,  until  he  was  invalided  a  few 
days  ago,  when  the  command  devolved  on  Captain  Lord  Mel- 
gund,  Army  Reserve,  who,  having  been  wounded  on  the  24lh 
August,  lately  returned  to  duty. 

The  services  rendered  by  the  Mounted  Infantry  have  been 
invaluable,  showing  what  a  corps  cm  do  whose  officers  are 
most  carefully  selected,  and  whose  non-commissioned  officers 
and  men  are  similarly  chosen  from  those  who  volunteer  for 
special  service  of  this  nature.  The  officer  conunanding  the 
Mounted  Infantry  recommends  for  special  mention  : — 

Quartermaster  Serjeant  Saddler,  Royal  West  Kent  Regi- 
ment. 

Serjeant  Riordan,  Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry. 

Private  Corbett,  King's  Royal  Rifles. 

Private  Bond,  South  Staffordshire  Regiment. 

The  Chaplains  of  the  different  denominations  were  zealous 
and  attentive  to  their  duties,  and  carried  on  their  work  with 
a  commendable  earnestness. 

The  Staff  of  the  Lines  of  Communications  has  been  compo- 
sed of  very  carefully-selected  officers,  selected  for  their  know- 
ledge of  the  army  and  their  experience  gained  in  various  po- 
sitions on  the  Staff.  Without  their  assistance  the  campaign 
could  not  have  been  brought  to  so  speedy  a  conclusion,  and 
I  feel  especially  indebted  for  the  zeal,  energy,  and  ability  they 
brought  to  bear  on  their  onerous  duties.  I  consider  them  all 
to  be  deserving  of  reward  :— 

Major  General  W.  Earle,  G.S.I.,  the  General  in  Command 
of  the  Line  of  Communications. 

Colonel  Sir  W.  0.  Lanyon,  K.C.M.G.,  C.B.,  Commandant  of 
the  Base  of  operations. 

Colonel  R.  Harrison,  C.B.,  Royal  Engineers,  Assistant  to 
Major  General  Earle. 

Lieut.  Colonel  C.  E.  Webber,  Royal  Engineers,  in  charge 
of  the  Telegraph  Lines. 


Containing  remarks  and  opinions  of  the  most  distinguished  soldibrb    148 


imand 

iant  of 

int  to 

[harge 


^ 


Major  B.  M.  Dawes,  Leinster  Regiment,  the  olficer  in  charge 
of  the  Base  at  Alexandria. 

Major  W.  A.  J.  Wallace,  Royal  Engineers,  in  sole  charge  of 
the  Railway  Arrangements,  in  which  duties  he  was  zealously 
assisted  by  Captain  Scott,  Royal  Engineers. 

Major  H.  M'Gregor,  half-pay,  Deputy  Assistant  Adjutant 
and  Quartermaster  General. 

Major  J.  Alley ne.  Royal  Artillery,  Deputy  Assistant  Adju- 
tant and  Quartermaster  General. 

Major  G.  W.  Murray,  Gloucestershire  Regiment,  Deputy 
Assistant  Adjutant  and  Quartermaster  General. 

Major  J.  C.  Ardagh,  C.B.,  Royal  Engineers. 

This  officer  belonged  to  the  Intelligence  Department,  but 
was  lent  for  railway  duties  to  the  Line  of  Communications, 
where  the  railway  work  was  especially  severe.  Captain  J.  H. 
Sand  with.  Royal  Marine  Light  Infantry,  in  chi.ige  of  the  ad- 
vanced Depot. 

Commissary  General  Morris,  C.B.,  an  officer  of  considerable 
abihty,  carried  on  his  arduous  duties  to  iny  entire  satisfaction. 
He  and  the  Conmiissariat  and  Transpo  t  Officers  under  his 
command  have  worked  zealously.  I  have  great  pleasure  in  re- 
commending Deputy  Commissary  General  Robinson  and  As- 
sistant Commissary  Generals  Randall  and  Reeves,  C.B.,  to 
your  favourable  consideration. 

The  Medical  Department,  under  Surgeon  General  Hanbury, 
C.B.,  have  done  everything  that  could  possibly  be  done  for 
the  care  and  comfort  of  the  sick  and  wounded.  The  manner 
in  which  the  wounded  were  removed  from  the  fighting  line 
by  the  Bearer  Company  was  most  satisfactory.  The  following 
officers  are  brought  specially  to  my  notice  :— 

Deputy  Surgeon  General  J.  Ekin. 

Deputy  Surgeon  General  W.  G.  N.  Manley,  V.C. 

Deputy  Surgeon  General  J.  A.  Marston. 

Brigade  Surgeon  0.  Barnett,  CLE. 


144 


MoDERA  War. 


Surgeon  Major  G.  S.  Davie. 

Surgeon  Major  T.  F.  Dwyer. 

Commissary  General  H.  A.  Russell  has  fulfilled  the  duties 
of  his  difficult  position  in  a  very  satisfactory  manner.  He  and 
the  Officers  of  his  Department  named  below  have  kept  the 
Army  well  suppUed  with  ammunition  and  stores  :— 

Assistant  Commissary  General  H.  Morgan. 

Assistant  Commissary  General  H.  J.  Mills. 

Deputy  Assistant  Commissary  General  C.  G.  L.  Campbell- 
Deputy  Assistant  Commissary  General  J.  Steevens. 

Deputy  Assistant  Commissary  General  E.  G.  Skinner. 

Quartermaster  G.  Harris. 

Conductor  R.  Weir. 

Conductor  J.  B.  Somerset. 

The  Officers  of  the  Pay  Depai'tment,  under  Colonel  Olivey, 
have  done  their  duty  to  my  satisfaction. 

The  veterinary  Department  has  been  well  administered 
under  the  direction  of  the  Principal  Veterinary  Surgeon  Mey- 
rick. 

The  Corps  of  Signallers  has  been  under  the  command  of 
Lieut.  Colonel  F.  C.  Keyser,  Royal  Fusiliers,  and  has  done 
good  work  during  the  war. 

The  formation  of  a  purely  Military  Postal  Department  has 
been  tried  for  the  first  time  in  this  war.  It  has  been  very  suc- 
cessfully directed  by  Major  G.  C.  Sturgeon,  24th  Middlesex 
Rifle  Volunteers. 

The  duties  of  the  Intelligence  Department  were  well  car- 
ried out  by  the  Officers  named  below  :— 

Colonel  R.  H.  Buller,  V.C,  C,B.,  C.M.G. 

Lieut.  Colonel  A.  B.  Tulloch.  the  Welsh  Regiment. 

Major  J.  C.  Ardagh,  C.B.,  Royal  Engineers. 

Major  A.  F.  Hart,  East  Surrey  Regiment. 

Lieut.  Colonel  Tulloch  had  charge  of  the  Intelligence  De- 
partment at  first,  and  I  can  confidently  say  that  no  man  could 


GORTAfNlNO  REMARKS  A^P  OPINIOITS  OF  THE  MOST  DISTINGVISHED  SOLDIERS    146 


it  has 

suc- 

ilesex 

car- 


De- 
;ould 


evince  more  untiring  zeal  for  the  public  service  than  he  has 
done  since  his  arrival  in  Egypt  some  months  ago. 

Colonel  R.BuUer  reached  the  Army  on  the  1st  instant,  and 
took  over  charge  of  the  Intelligence  work.  His  former  servi- 
ces are  well-known  to  you,  and  in  this  campaign  he  has  dis- 
played his  usual  and  thorough-going  soldierlike  qualities. 

Major  Ardagh  did  excellent  service  as  an  Engineer  officer 
at  Alexandria  previous  to  my  arrival.  In  addition  to  his  re- 
gular duties  he  rendered  valuable  assistance  in  the  organisa- 
tion of  our  railway  system  from  Ismailia  to  Kassassin.  Always 
willing  to  undertake  any  service,  no  matter  how  difficult  or 
trying,  he  has  proved  himself  to  be  a  most  excellent  officer  in 
the  field,  and  I  have  the  utmost  pleasure  in  recommending 
him  for  promotion. 

In  former  Despatches  I  have  referred  to  the  assistance  ren- 
dered to  me  at  all  times,  and  in  the  most  wiUing  manner,  by 
Admiral  Sir  B.  Seymour,  G.C.B.,  and  the  fleet  under  his  com- 
mand. I  would  now  bring  to  your  notice  the  valuable  servi- 
ces rendered  to  this  Army  by  Admiral  Sir  W.  Hewett,  the 
Naval  Commander  in  Chief  on  the  Indian  Station,  not  only  by 
the  excellent  arrangements  for  the  disembarkation  of  the  In- 

« .  ^'^"♦•"iTcnt  at  Suez,  but  for  the  assistance  in  placing  the 

locomotives  sent  from  England  on  the  railway  on  that  place 
To  bim,  and  to  all  ranks  serving  under  him,  this  Army  owes 
a  deep  debt  of  gratitude. 

Admiral  Hoskins  has  worked  untiringly  for  this  Army  at 
Ismailia,  and  I  would  venture  to  recommend  his  name,  and 
that  of  Captain  Rawson,  Principal  Naval  Transport  Officer,  to 
your  favourable  consideration. 

My  personal  StafU'  was  composed  as  noted  below  : — 

Major  L.  V.  Swaine,  Rifle  Brigade,  Military  Secretary. 

Lieutenant  W.  Rawson,  R.N.,  Naval  Aide  de  Camp. 

Captain  F.M.  Wardrop,3d  Dragoon  Guards,  Aide  deCamp. 

Lieutenant  E.  S.  E.  Childers,  Royal  Engineers,  Aide  de  Camp. 


U6 


IfoDRRiT  War. 


Lieutenant  A.  G.  Creagh,  Royal  Horse  Artillery,  Aide  de 
Gamp. 

Lieutenant  J.  Adye,  Royal  Horse  Artillery,  Aide  de  Gamp. 

Brigade  Surgeon  R.  W.  Jackson,  G.  B.,  Medical  Officer. 

I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  Major  Swaine,  my  Military  Se- 
cretary. His  tact  and  discretion  in  dealing  with  foreign  autho- 
rities enabled  him  to  render  me  most  valuable  services.  He 
is  an  officer  that  would  do  credit  to  any  military  position  for 
which  he  might  be  selected. 

Of  my  Aides  de  Gamp  I  have  to  regret  the  loss  of  Lieute- 
nant Rawson,  of  the  Royal  Navy,  who  was  mortally  wounded 
at  Tel-el-Kebir.  During  the  Many  journeys  I  made  by  night  I 
found  him  of  great  use  in  directing  our  line  of  march  correc- 
tly, through  his  knowledge  of  the  stars.  On  the  13th  instant  I 
consequently  selected  him  to  conduct  the  Highland  Brigade 
during  the  night  to  the  portion  of  the  enemy's  works  where 
I  explained  to  him  I  wis,  ed  them  to  storm.  This  duty  he  per- 
formed with  the  utmost  coolness  and  success,  but  lost  his  life 
in  its  execution.  No  man  more  gallant  fell  on  that  occasion. 

His  Serene  Highness  the  Duke  of  Teck,  Honorary  Golonel 
of  the  24th  Middlesex  Rifle  Vohinteer  Corps,  joined  this  army 
as  a  volunteer,  and  has  served  on  my  personal  Staff.  He  has 
been  present  with  me  at  all  the  actions  during  the  campaign. 

Brigade  Surgeon  Jackson,  G.B.,  who  has  seen  service  in  all 
parts  of  the  world,  has,  through  the  many  wars  he  has  taken 
part  in,  distinguished  himself  throughout  by  his  coolness  un- 
der fire  and  in  zeal  as  a  medical  officer.  I  would  venture  to 
recommend  him  for  special  promotion. 

The  Head-quarter  Staff  remain  now  alone  'm  be  noted; 
and  here  again  I  feel  great  difficulty  in  referring  to  the  services 
of  any  individual  where  all  are  first-rate  Staff  officers,  and 
had  been  carefully  selected  for  the  work  each  had  to  perform. 
By  them  the  machinery  of  this  Army  has  been  kept  in  effi- 
cient working  order,  and  I  cannot  but  feel  that  the  country  is 


GONTAIMNO  REMARKS  AMD  OPINIONS  OF  THE  MOST  DISTINGUISHED  80LDIKRS  147 


loted ; 
Irvices 
|s,  and 

rform. 

effi- 

Itry  is 


largely  indebted  to  them  for  the  successful  and  early  termi- 
nation of  the  war. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  Chief  of  the  Staff;  and  I  can- 
not close  this  subject  without  referring  pointedly  to  another, 
Brigadier  General  the  Hon.  J.  G.  Dormer,  G.B.,  the  officer  se- 
cond in  rank  belonging  to  the  Head-quarter  Staff.  He  has  had 
long  and  varied  experience  on  the  Staff.  He  thoroughly  un- 
derstands our  Army  system  in  all  its  various  phases,  and 
adds  great  tact  and  judgment  to  his  other  many  high  military 
qualities. 

I  give  below  the  names  of  the  other  officers  who  were 
members  of  the  Head-quarter  Staff,  and  I  earnestly  hope  that 
the  services  of  each  and  all  of  them  may  be  taken  into  your 
favourable  consideration. 

Colonel  the  Hon.  P.  Methuen,  the  Commandant  at  Head- 
quarters Camp,  in  addition  to  the  fatiguing  duties  of  his  office, 
was  the  Staff  Officer  selected  to  supervise  all  the  press  mat- 
ters in  connection  with  newspaper  correspondents.  This  most 
delicate  duty  he  carried  out  with  great  tact  and  judgment,  and 
to  my  entire  satisfaction. 

Lieut.  Colonel  F.  W.  Grenfell,  King's  Royal  Rifles,  Assis- 
tant Adjutant  General,  is  a  most  excellent  Staff  Othcer,  knows 
his  work  thoroughly,  and  does  it  well. 

Lieut.  Colonel  W.  F.  Butler,  C.B.,  Assistant  Adjutant  Ge- 
neral, is  a  very  able  olticer  of  high  attainments  and  of  great 
resource. 

Lieut.  Colonel  G.  B.  Wolseley,  York  and  Lancaster  Regi- 
ment, Assistant  Adjutant  General,  whose  services  were  pla- 
ced at  my  disposal  by  the  Commander  in  Chief  in  India,  has 
done  his  work  well. 

Major  J.  F.  Maurice,  Boyal  Artillery,  Deputy  Assistant  Ad- 
jutant General,  an  officer  of  untiring  zeal  and  great  ability, 
and  mc:3t  deserving  of  reward. 

Major  C.  Grove,  East  Yorkshire  Regiment,  Deputy  Assis- 


m 


M0DBR5  War. 


tant  Adjutant  General.  This  has  been  his  first  campaign.  He 
is  very  able,  and  is  a  very  rising  Staff  Officer. 

Brigadier  General  J.  H.  Rocke,  Deputy  Judge  Advocate 
General.  I  am  proud  to  say  that,  owing  to  the  excellent  con- 
duct of  the  men,  he  has  had  but  little  to  do,  but  what  he  has 
done  he  did  well. 

Colonel  H.  G.  Moore,  V.G.,  Argyle  and  Sutherland  Highlan- 
ders, performed  the  duties  of  Provost  Marshal  to  my  entire 
satisfaction ;  and  Captain  C.  E.  Beckett,  3d  Hussars,  and  Ma- 
jor G.  Barton,  Royal  Fusiliers,  commanding  respectively  the 
Mounted  and  Foot  Police,  did  their  work  most  efficiently. 

In  conclusion,  it  only  remains  for  me  to  add  how  much  I 
feel  indebted  to  the  non-commissioned  officers  and  rank  and 
file,  who  have  borne  the  trying  hardships  of  this  desert  cam- 
paign without  a  murmur,  and  in  the  most  uncomplaining 
spirit. 

Their  valour  in  action  and  discipline  in  quarters  have  shown 
them  to  be  worthy  successors  of  those  gallant  soldiers  who, 
in  former  days,  raised  the  reputation  of  England  to  a  very 
high  position  among  nations. 

I  would  specially  bring  to  your  notice  the  names  of  the  fol- 
lowing Non-commissioned  Officers  and  Privates  who  have 
been  recommended  to  me  by  their  Commanding  Officers  as 
most  deserving  soldiers  :— 

Grenadier  Guards.— Pioneer  T.  Winnett. 

Royal  Irish  Regiment.— Serjeant  E.  O'Donnell. 

Duke  of  Cornwall's  Light  Infantry.— Serjeant  Major  G. 
Carr. 

York  and  Landc aster  Regiment.— Colour  Serjeant  Wal- 
kley,  Private  W.  Kavanagh,  Private  J.  Kendall,  Private  Bas- 
kerville,  Private  J.  Marsh. 

Royal  Irish  Fusiliers.— Private  J.  Kelly. 

Royal  Highlanders.— Colour  Serjeant  Young,  Colour  Ser- 
jeant Watt,  Private  Donald. 


orG. 

Wal- 
Bas- 


GONTAlMUtO  REMARKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  THE  HOST   DISTINGUISHED  SOLDIERS   149 

Gordon  Highlanders.— Serjeant  Major  Green. 

Cameron  Highlanders.— Serjeant  Major  J.  Campbell,  Co- 
lour Serjeant  W.  Young,  Colour  Serjeant  J.  Newell,  Colour 
Serjeant  W.  Gunn,  Colour  Serjeant  J.  M'Laren,  Colour  Ser- 
jeant J.  M'Neil,  Serjeant  T.  Salter,  Serjeant  D.  Gunn,  Serjeant 
Piper  J.  Grant,  Serjeant  Drummer  J.  Sanders;  Corporal  S. 
Syme,  Private  D.  Taylor,  and  Private  T.  Chalmers  (captured 
a  gun);  Private  J.  Sheehan. 

Highland  Light  Infantry.— Corporal  W.  Buchan ;  Serjeant 
S.  Davis,  Private  A.  Sutherland,  Private  G.  Sutherland,  Pri- 
vate J.  Robb,  Drummer  J.  Fitch. 

Royal  Marine  Light  Infantry.— Corporal  H.  Henry,  Bu- 
gler F.  F.  M'Daniel. 

Royal  Marine  Artillery.— Colour  Serjeant  White,  Gun- 
ner F.  Hamilton,  6th  Company  Gunner  J.  Judge. 

Royal  Horse  Artillery.— Serjeant  Lockyer,  2210  Ser- 
jeant J.  Beardsly,  2301  Corporal  Lemmon,  3699  Serjeant  R. 
M.  Laird ;  I  Battery  3d  Brigade  Royal  Artillery,  Battery  Ser- 
jeant-major Samuel  Firth ;  C  Battery  3d  Brigade  Royal  Artil- 
lery, 5312  Bombardier  M.  Kelly;  F  Battery  1st  Brigade  Royal 
Artillery,  Battery  Serjeant  Major  Bowman;  H  Battery  1st 
Brigade  Royal  Artillery,  5324  Serjeant  J.  M'Knight. 

7th  Battery  1st  Brigade,  Northern  Division,  Royal  Artil- 
lery.— 17931  Acting  Bombaidier  E.  G.  Needs, Havildar  Major 
Hyder. 

I  have,  &c., 
G.  J.  WOLSELEY,  General, 
Commander  in  Chief  of  her  Majesty's  Forces  in  Egypt. 


Ser- 


Throughout  the  whole  campaign  the  action  of  the  cavalry 
was  magnificent. 
Their  heroic  valour,  desperate  bravery,  and  valuable  ser- 


IKO 


Modern  War. 


vices  show  the  immense  value  of  this  arm.  There  ought  to  be 
10  more  regiments  of  English  cavalry. 

It  was  delightful  to  see  that  in  Egypt  the  guns  were  used 
with  decision  and  boldness. 

Field  Artillery  has  grown  to  its  present  state  of  elliciency 
from  a  condition  in  which  it  could  hardly  be  called  an  arm  of 
the  service  at  all.  The  change  has  been  comparatively  rapid. 
Go  back  as  far  as  we  may  in  the  history  of  war,  there  has  al- 
ways been  infantry,  and  perhaps  cavalry.  Field  artillery,  on 
the  contrary,  is  a  young  service  which  may  be  said  to  have 
attained  the  greater  part  of  its  development  since  the  Seven 
Years'  War.  Mioreover,  it  began  by  being  a  plebeian  organi- 
zation in  the  midst  of  a  military  aristocracy,  and  the  prejudice 
so  engendered  hangs  about  it  now,  more  particularly  in  En- 
gland. The  same  prejudice  has  existed  in  other  arm!  and 
only  given  way  to  the  facts  of  the  battlefield.  The  English 
army  had  seen  no  considerable  battlefield  for  many  years, 
and  had,  therefore,  been  slower  in  arriving  at  an  understand- 
ing of  the  actual  value  and  best  methods  of  using  field  artil- 
lery. Step  by  step,  however,  the  knowledge  is  growing,  and 
it  is  now  rare  to  hear  the  stereotyped  old  assertion  that  artil- 
lery frightens  more  than  it  kills.  Even  if  tliis  saying  were 
true,  it  would  be  little  to  the  point,  because  the  most  impor- 
tant of  all  maxims  in  war  is  that  it  is  not  so  much  the  number 
of  killed  which  wins  the  battle  as  the  effect  produced  on  the 
survivors.  But  a  good  held  artillei'y  as  now  organized  has 
very  deadly  effect  upon  all  troops  in  the  open.  We  are  never 
likely  to  sec  so  long  a  talc  of  killed  and  wounded  by  shells  as 
by  infantry  lire,  for  the  simple  reason  that  the  action  of  artil- 
lery will  be  chicUy  at  long  ranges  above  1,000  ynrds,  and 
more  often  than  not  against  troops  under  cover.  Under  such 
circumstances,  infantry  lire  would  be  of  no  use  at  all,  or,  at 
least,  of  so  Uttle  use  as  not  to  be  worth  the  expenditure  of 
ammunition.  But  there  is  no  reason  why  artillery  lire  should 


Containing  remabks  and  opinions  of  the  most  distinguished  soldiers  ISl 


artil- 
,  and 
artil- 
were 
npor- 
mber 
n  the 
has 
ever 
ills  as 
util- 
and 
luch 
r,  at 
e  of 
ould 


be  confined  to  these  long  ranges.  It  will  always  act  When  in- 
fantry does  not;  but  the  difference  between  good  and  bad  ar- 
tillery tactics  will  be  that  the  good  tactician  will  use  his  guns 
on  occasions  which  will  entirely  escape  the  bad  one.  The 
power  of  the  German  guns  in  1870,  considered  as  weapons, 
was  many  times  less  than  that  of  any  field  artillery  to-day. 
Yet,  in  spite  of  the  excellence  of  the  infantry,  it  is  not  denied 
that  the  French  were  chiefly  overawed  by  the  artillery.  Let 
us  take  one  case  as  a  type  of  many.  It  will  serve  to  illustrate 
both  the  bold  use  of  the  arm  and  the  manner  in  which  it  pro- 
duces great  effects  even  without  creating  much  slaughter. 

No  serious  student  of  war  will  deny  that  the  battle  of  Se- 
dan was  a  great  crisis  in  the  history  of  the  Franco-German 
War.  Of  course  the  Great  Napoleon,  Henri  IV,  Turenne,  the 
Great  Gonde,  Luxembourg,  Villars,  Vendome,  Davoust,  Mas- 
sena,  Soult,  Bernadotte,  Ney,  St-Cyr  and  other  great  soldiers 
would  not  have  placed  the  brave  French  Army  in  such  a  po- 
sition. If  the  Army  of  MacMahon  had  escaped  to  Paris,  the 
capture  of  the  city  would  have  been  practically  impossible.  Af- 
ter this  and  the  other  great  battles,  it  was  found  that  the  ac- 
tual losses  of  ^he  enemy  by  artillery  lire  were  comparatively 
small,  because  the  Prussians  had  no  shrapnel ;  but  the  oiTicial 
account  of  the  war  written  by  the  Prussian  Headquarter  Statf, 
under  the  superintendence  of  Von  Moltke,  tells  us  that  «  not 
only  their  (French)  batteries  and  foremost  lines  of  infantry, 
but  also  their  reserves  moving  backwards  and  forwards,  and 
the  masses  of  cavaliy  vainly  seeking  cover,  were  overwhel- 
med with  such  an  iron  hail  that  they  fell  more  and  more  into 
disorder,  and  found  their  power  of  resistance  welhiigh  bro- 
ken before  I  hey  were  even  able  to  eiigage  in  the  struggle.  The 
fate  of  the  battle  was  already,  to  a  certain  extent,  decided  by 
this  employment  eti  masse  of  the  German  iirtillery,  even  with- 
out the  further  advance  of  the  intantry.  »  «  So  annihilating 
was  the  lire  of  the  artillery  that  the  French  were  scarcely  ca- 


m 


Modern  War. 


pable  of  any  organized  resistance  when  the  German  infantry, 
towards  3  p.m.,  moved  forwards  from  all  sides  against  the 
wood.  J)  The  great  stroke  of  the  day,  which  prevented  the 
escape  of  the  French,  even  into  Belgium,  was  delivered  by 
the  artillery  of  the  11th  and  5th  Army  Corps, « which  deployed, 
trusting  mainly  to  their  own  strength,  in  one  long  line,  though 
opposed  to  the  hostile  masses  of  horse  threatening  them  and> 
with  their  backs  to  the  Belgian  frontier.  »  The  reason  why 
artillery  was  used  for  this  purpose  was  that  it  was  able  to 
move  rapidly  in  advance  of  the  infantry  columns,  which  were 
still  marching  round  the  west  of  the  French  army  when  the 
artillery  was  already  in  action  on  the  north.  Now  if  this  were 
the  only  great  battle  of  modern  times  in  which  artillery  was 
properly  used  and  produced  a  great  and  decisive  effect,  it 
would  be  sutflciejit  to  establish  a  precedent  for  future  imita- 
tion. But  nearly  the  same  effects  on  a  greater  or  less  scale 
were  produced  by  the  German  artillery  throughout  the  whole 
war,  and  if  Sedan  is  worthy  of  special  remark,  it  is  because 
the  Germans  had  gained  confidence  in  the  use  of  field  artil- 
lery, as  battle  after  battle  showed  its  value,  and  on  this  crown- 
ing occasion  brought  to  bear  the  experience  gained  in  all  the 
previous  engagements. 

To  arrive  at  general  principles  for  the  employment  of  field 
artillery  it  is  useless  to  go  back  to  the  time  of  Frederick  the 
Great,  whose  artillery  was  not  famous,  or  to  that  of  the  great 
artilleryman  Napoleon  I.,  because  in  their  days  the  fire  of 
both  guns  and  rifles  was  far  less  powerful  than  at  present  at 
the  same  ranges.  Their  battles  were  fought  at  short  distances, 
and  therefore  under  totally  different  conditions.  Germans  and 
French  combined  declare  that  the  handling  of  the  German 
artillery  in  1870-71  was  the  great  tactical  feature  of  the  war, 
and  we  have,  therefore,  to  search  that  campaign  for  the  prin- 
ciples which  we  seek.  They  have  been  laid  down  with  great 
clearness  by  the  general  staft",  and  all  German  criticisms  of 


GOIfTAiniNG  REMARKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  THE  MOST  DISTINGUISHED  SOLDIERS  15S 


prin- 

great 

ms  of 


other  wars  have  been  based  upon  the  fulfilment  or  non-ful- 
filment of  those  principles,  which  are  in  brief  :— 

First.— To  regard  the  artillery  as  a  great  offensive  arm,  ca- 
pable of  moving  more  quickly  than  the  infantry,  and  there- 
fore of  arriving  within  striking  distance  of  the  enemy  before 
the  battalions. 

Second. — To  use  this  power  of  mobility  by  pushing  on  the 
batteries  generally  in  front  of  the  infantry  and  by  that  means 
confusing  the  plans  of  the  enemy. 

Third. — To  mass  the  guns  in  great  bodies,  which  can  be 
directed  by  a  single  impulse,  so  that  their  fire  can  be  turned 
to  effect  in  producing  the  greatest  possible  result  on  a  compa- 
ratively small  space  in  a  given  time. 

Fourth.— To  bring  these  artillery  masses  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble within  decisive  distance  of  the  enemy— that  is  to  say,  at 
ranges  of  some  1,200  to  1,500  yards. 

All  the  details  of  advice  which  are  now  given  in  good  tacti- 
cal books  are  but  amplifications  of  the  above  rules;  and  we 
find  that  wherever  the  rules  have  been  followed  they  have 
led  to  the  succcess  of  artillery,  while  their  non-fulfilment  has 
brought  nothing  but  weakness  and  poverty  of  result.  The 
French,  for  instance,  in  the  same  war  used  their  artillery  ti- 
midly at  longer  ranges  and  in  a  more  scattered  formation. 
Their  guns  were,  it  is  true,  indifferent,  but  the  chief  failure 
was  owing  to  tactical  errors.  Both  Russians  and  Turks  pur- 
sued what  may  be  called  the  theoretical  tactics  of  artillery. 
Hesitating  to  expose  the  gun  detachments  to  infantry  fire,  and 
anxious  to  develop  the  questionable  advantage  of  long  range, 
they  opened  fire  at  long  distances  and  never  pushed  great 
masses  of  artillery  into  the  thick  of  the  fight.  They  forgot  in 
short,  that  though  modern  field  artillery  can  fire  at  great  range, 
the  effect  of  the  guns  increases  in  a  high  ratio  as  the  range 
diminishes.  Speaking  figuratively  to  a  certain  extent,  the  dif- 
ference between  the  two  systems  is  that  the  German  artillery 


iU 


MoDERK  War. 


concentrated  and  closed  with  its  antagonists,  while  that  of  the 
other  armies  remained  skirmishing  from  a  distance.  It  is  only 
rarely  that  artillery  can  actually  close  with  its  enemy  and  use 
case,  but  the  great  principle  ot  doing  so  must  always  be  in  the 
minds  of  those  officers  who  wish  to  handle  artillery  so  as  to 
produce  the  greatest  possible  result  with  it.  The  maxims  of 
war  are  based  upon  the  strength  and  the  weakness  of  human 
nature,  and  we  may  search  in  vain  through  the  pages  of  his- 
tory for  the  name  of  a  great  general  who  was  timid  in  the 
matter  of  closing  with  his  enemy  at  the  decisive  moment.  On 
land  and  sea  it  was  always  the  same.  The  successful  comman- 
der throws  his  whole  power  into  the  light  at  the  moment 
which  he  judges  propitious.  The  timid  general,  on  the  con- 
trary, is  careful  to  avoid  losses,  and,  shrinking  from  the  de- 
cision of  the  combat,  lets  his  opportunity  slip  by.  What  is 
true  of  an  army,  or  of  any  military  force,  is  equally  true  of 
artillery,  and  it  will  inevitably  be  found  that  the  guns  which 
are  kept  hovering  in  the  distance  undirected  by  a  single  firm 
command  will  waste  their  time,  produce  little  effect  during 
the  whole  battle,  and  leave  the  force  without  their  active  co- 
operation at  the  moment  when  everything  may  depend  upon 
the  exertion  of  the  greatest  available  energy. 

It  will  be  granted  by  every  student  of  modern  tactics  that 
battles  are  in  these  days  chiefly  decided  by  the  use  of  firearms. 
Advances  of  the  nature  of  charges  take  place,  but  one  side  or 
another  has  had  enough  of  it  and  gives  way  before  the  shock 
of  collision.  The  fire  of  artillery,  provided  as  it  now  is  with 
shrapnel,  is  terrible  against  all  troops  which  oppose  it  in  the 
open  field,  and  it  has  this  advantage,  that  it  can  be  disengaged 
with  ease  fi-om  the  midst  of  a  struggle  in  one  part  of  the  field 
and  transported  with  great  rapidity  to  another.  This  quality 
is  of  extreme  importance.  We  are  hearing  every  day  the  ad- 
vocacy of  mounted  infantry,  and  for  what  purpose?  Simply 
that  it  may  have  the  faculty  of  mobility,  which  is  already  pos- 
sessed by  artillery. 

Compiled  by  Major  the  Marquis  d'Enlragucs,  M.M.  tttscrre  Forces. 


-.-«».«,*-»«"»"' 


that 
barms, 
[de  or 
Ishock 
with 
in  the 
raged 
field 
lality 
^e  ad- 
Imply 
pos- 


CONTAININO  RCUAnXS  AHD  OPINIONS  OF  Tnf:  MOST   DTSTINOVISHED  SOLDIERS   IBK 

Young  Skobeleflf,  no  mean  master  of  war,  insisted  on  ha- 
ving a  numerous  artillery  in  his  expeditions  against  the  Tur- 
comans. It  is  sometimes  said  that  artillery  may  hamper  the 
march  of  an  army.  It  might  do  so  under  certain  conditions ; 
but,  if  so,  cavalry  would  be  the  first  to  suffer  by  the  immobi- 
lity of  the  gnns.  Yet  what  do  we  see  as  the  principal  feature 
of  improvement  in  cavalry  tactics  ?  Nothing  more  nor  less 
than  manoeuvres  intended  to  give  opportunities  for  the  exer- 
tion of  the  full  power  ot  horse  artillery  before,  during,  and 
after  a  great  cavalry  charge.  The  great  cavalry  monoeuvres 
conducted  in  Central  Europe,  both  last  year  and  the  year  be- 
fore, were  chiefly  devoted  to  this  one  end— the  development 
of  the  whole  power  of  artillery  acting  with  cavalry. 

We  saw  in  the  earlv  actions  on  the  Freshwater  Canal  the 
English  guns  assuming  a  chief  part  in  the  fighting,  even  when 
there  were  only  two  pieces  present.  At  Tel-el-Mahuta  Lieu- 
tenant Hickman's  small  command,  according  to  the  official 
accounts,  repelled  attacks  made  both  from  the  front  and  flanks, 
In  every  other  action,  the  guns,  even  when  on  the  defensive, 
showed  not  only  power,  but  brilliancy  of  effect.  At  Kassassin 
the  cavalry  charge  was  preceded  by  the  fire  of  horse  artillery, 
which  unlimbered  within  some  400  yards  of  the  Egyptian 
infantry.  The  great  fight  of  the  war,  the  storming  of  Tel-el- 
Kebir,  was  principally  an  inftintry  battle,  because  the  advance 
was  made  at  night,  and  the  intrenchments  were  stormed  with 
a  rush  in  the  dusk  of  the  morning.  Yet  even  here  we  find  the 
guns  displacing  both  mobility  and  tactical  boldness.  The  bat- 
teries, or  some  of  the  batteries,  struggled  over  the  ditch  and 
parapet  and  came  into  action  against  the  flying  Egyptians, 
and  one  of  them  actually  moved  down  in  rear  of  the  trenches, 
driving  out  the  defenders  step  by  step  with  a  flanking  fire  at 
close  range. 

Unquestionably,  that  arm  has  not  yet  reached  the  develop- 
ment which  may  be  expected  from  it  within  a  short  time.  Even 

6 


1B6 


Modern  War. 


fair  tacticians  persist  in  arguing  always  from  the  past  with 
regard  to  an  arm  which  is  now  vastly  superior  to  what  it  was 
in  the  Franco-German  campaign.  Much  yet  remains  to  be 
done  with  it,  and  some  steps  may  be  taken  almost  immedia- 
tely. One  of  them  is  the  perfecting,  or,  at  least,  greatly  impro- 
ving, the  fuses,  which  are  to  be  used  with  shrapnel.  It  is  now 
generaUy  acknowledged  that  there  are  circumstances  under 
which  a  shrapnel  shell  acts  better  with  a  time  fuse  and  other 
circumstances  when  its  power  is  better  developed  by  a  per- 
cussion fuse.  Now,  it  is  well  known  that  compound  fuses  ca- 
pable of  acting  both  as  time  and  percussion  can  be  made.  In 
fact,  such  fuses  were  at  one  time  in  the  English  service,  and 
the  experience  of  manufacturers  is  now  very  much  greater  than 
it  was  then.  Nor  are  the  old  pattern  sights  at  all  satisfactory. 
All  practical  men  know  that  they  are  diificult  to  aim  with 
and  that  the  calculations  requisite  when  allowing  for  wind, 
inclination  of  wheels,  and  the  rest,  are  so  elaborate  that  they 
will  almost  certainly  be  neglected  in  the  heat  of  action.  A  ra- 
dical change  is  wanted  in  this  matter,  and  here  again  we  know 
that  such  sights  are  already  available  and  have  been  for  some 
time  in  use  on  the  practice  grounds  of  other  nations,  though 
designed  in  England.  Rangefmders  also,  though  adopted  in 
the  service,  have  not  yet  been  made  thoroughly  workable. 
They  are  still  often  regarded  as  toys,  and  the  organization  for 
their  use  leaves  much  to  be  desired.  Yet  the  knowledge  of 
the  correct  range  is  one  of  the  most  vital  points  in  the  work- 
ing of  field  artillery.  It  is  easy  to  say  that  such  improvements 
as  these  are  new,  experimental,  and  therefore  to  be  depreca- 
ted. But  it  is  exactly  the  novelties  in  weapons  and  in  ta  'tir 
which  tell  so  greatly  upon  the  field  of  battle.  From  i 
ramrods  of  Frederick  the  Great  to  the  needle-gun  in  1.  and 
the  improved  artillery  and  tactics  of  the  Germans  in  IbiU  we 
may  see  the  action  in  war  of  novelties  prepared  in  peace  by 
those  who  are  wise  enough  to  look  a  little  in  advance  of  the 


GONTAINUia  HEMARK8  AND  OPINIOKS  OF  TUK  M  OST  DlSTLNGCISillCD  S0LDIKR8  ^6^ 


and 
0  we 
;e  by 
f  the 


latest  campaign.  The  Egyptian  army  was  well-found  in  all 
the  appliances  of  warfare  that  were  essential  to  success.  It  had 
a  fine  artillery— indeed,  the  guns  were  the  same  as  had  been 
used  by  the  Germans  in  the  Franco-German  wai-.  The  great 
superiority  we  had  from  first  to  last  over  the  Egyptian  artil- 
lery was  this,  that  our  guns  when  in  action  were  enabled  to 
overpower  twice  their  number.  The  Egyptian  gunners  were 
excellent  shots,  but  the  reason  we  defeated  them  was  that 
while  the  Egyptians  used  the  old-ftishioned  common  shell 
which  they  had  obtjiined  from  Messrs.  Krupp,  we  adopted  the 
shrapnel  shell.  The  Egyptian  shells  sank  deeply  into  the 
earth  before  they  exploded.  That  alone  furnished  a  lesson 
which  we  ought  to  take  to  heart— namely,  that  no  nation 
could  aflbrd  to  fall  behind  other  nations  in  the  inventions  of 
the  day  and  the  nation  which  did  had  nothing  before  it  but 
disaster  staring  it  in  the  face. 

Their  infantry,  were  excellently  drilled,  disciplined,  and  ar- 
med ;  but  their  officers  were  badly  educated  and  instructed 
and  were  drawn  from  the  same  class  as  the  men  themselves. 
But  the  Egyptians  were  pitted  against  an  infantry  the  best  in 
the  world,  and  commanded  by  officers  the  best  in  the  world. 
We  had  splendid  soldiers  commanded  by  splendid  regimental 
officers. 

The  Germans  divided  the  space  between  two  opposing  bo- 
dies of  infantry  into  three  zones,  which  they  know  respecti- 
vely as  the  short,  middle,  and  long  distances.  The  first  extends 
to  400  metres  from  the  firing  line,  the  second  to  700,  and  the 
third  to  1,200  metres.  After  the  long  distance,  they  consider 
that,  for  all  practical  purposes,  fire  action  must  be  resigned 
into  the  hands  of  artillery.  For,  though  the  rifles  will  carry 
much  further,  distances  cannot  be  judged,  and  the  fire  is  so 
uncertain  as  not  to  be  worth  the  expenditure  of  cartridges. 
The  hort  zone  is  supposed,  as  a  rule,  to  be  handed  over  to 
the      e  tire  of  the  troops,  which,  be  it  understood,  are  still 


m 


Modern  War. 


dispersed — that  is  to  say,  each  man  chooses  his  own  mark.  The 
middle  zone  is  covered  by  what  is  called  Abtheitungsfeuer,  which 
is  ^still  the  fire  of  dispersed  men,  but  carefully  concentrated 
upon  particular  objects  under  the  orders  of  the  officers,  i^fter 
700  metres  it  is  not  considered  worth  while  to  fire  at  any 
object  which  does  not  present  a  very  considerable  extent  of 
surface,  both  in  breadth  and  depth,  such  as  a  column  of  in- 
fantry or  cavalry  or  a  battery  of  artillery.  It  is  also  understood 
that  the  distances  are  partly  judged  by  eye  and  partly  by  ob- 
servation of  the  striking  points  of  bullets  fired  with  the  known 
elevation  of  the  sights.  This  is  all  very  well  so  far  as  the  theory 
goes,  and  certain  rules  are  laid  down  for  the  accurate  obser- 
vation of  the  distance  ;  but  it  would  l)e  very  interesting  to 
know  how  the  regulations  are  actually  carried  out  on  thQ 
field  of  manoeuvres.  Is  it  possible  during  the  din  and  in  the 
smoke  caused  by  the  engagement  of  large  bodies  of  troops  to 
determine  these  points  with  anything  like  accuracy  t  In  some 
cases  a  sort  of  combined  fire  is  used— that  is,  some  of  the  troops 
have  one  elevation  for  their  rifles,  others  have  another.  It 
would  be  interesting  to  know  in  what  proportions  these  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  fire  are  used.  Again,  the  general  principle 
which  guides  German  infantry  fire  is  that  it  should  be  sudden 
and  unexpected,  rather  than  slow  and  sustained,  in  order  that 
a  sort  of  offensive  character  may  be  given  to  it,  and  the  ner- 
ves of  the  enemy  correspondingly  impressed.  But  we  still 
want  to  know  exactly  how  this  is  done,  and  how  far  the  prin- 
ciple is  found  to  be  capable  of  application  on  the  battle-field. 
Another  disputed  question  has  been  that  of  volleyfiring,  which 
is  principally  effected  by  groups  of  men  coagulated  together 
among  a  swarm  of  skirmishers.  Volleys  by  men  drawn  up  in 
line  are  understood  to  be  reserved  for  special  occasions,  such 
as  when  a  position  is  just  taken,  and  the  flying  enemy  are  to 
be  pursued  by  fire,  while  the  successful  attiicking  forc3  is  get- 
ting itself  into  order,  or  when  the  enemy's  cavalry  sweeps 
round  to  the  rear  and  attacks  troops  wljich  sue  not  in  fighting 


GOiNTAIMNG  REMARKS  AND  OPINIONS  OF  THE  MOST  DISTINGUISHED  SOLDIERS  159 


formation.  The  French  regulations  are  rather  different  from 
these. 

The  bulk  of  an  army  must  always  be  composed  of  infantry^ 
which  is  the  cheapest  and  the  most  universally  valuable  arm. 
Repeating  Rifles  will  probably  soon  be  used. 

Infantry  are  now  supplied  with  range-tinders,  and  the  main 
dilliculty  is  to  persuade  the  men  to  lire  low  enough.  Doubt- 
less, until  lately  sufficient  care  has  not  been  devoted  to  the 
practical  shooting  of  infantry  in  the  field,  and  the  present  war 
comes  before  the  new  regulations  have  had  time  to  be  of  ser- 
vice. But  there  has  always  been  encouragement  to  the  men 
to  perfect  themselves.  Prizes  have  been  given,  and  first-rate 
shooting  has  brought  with  it  some  small  advantages.  If  the 
lessons  of  the  present  war  are  laid  to  heart,  there  will  be  no 
grudging  of  money  or  trouble  to  tmn  out  an  infantry  which 
will  be  the  best  in  Europe,  so  far  as  the  use  of  the  rifle  is  con- 
cerned.